Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Donald Na's favorite food wasn't that bread he'd always eat in his office. No, the bakery isn't even where his favorite food was located. His favorite place to order from was Ttosikki Chicken. And his favorite food wasn't even really a food. His favorite thing about Ttosikki Chicken wasn't their signature chicken that which their place was named for, but rather the thing he loved most about the place was their gravy.

Now, you might be thinking: what gravy are you talking about? In the Episode 70 when Ben and Gray ate at that place, there was just a whole damn chicken but no gravy. Well, in this universe that place had gravy and it was the best damn gravy that Donald Na has ever tasted.

Their gravy was amazing. It was as if paradise were a flavor, it would taste exactly like Ttosikki Chicken's gravy. Their gravy didn't go well with just their chicken though, it went well with everything. Donald Na would order extra gravy so once he was done with the chicken, he could use the rest for bread or rice or steaks or anything really. Sometimes he'd just straight up drink the gravy by itself.

Then, a nightmare that Donald had became reality. The place that he loved most had been shut down. He fell to his knees and let out a cry of horror. "NO!"

NOTICE
1. NAME: TTOSIKKI CHICKEN
2. DETAILS: TEMPORARY SUSPENSION OF BUSINESS ACTIVITIES
3. VIOLATION: SERVING ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES TO MINORS

"La, la, la, la, la!" Ben sang happily as he made his way to Ttosikki Chicken. "I've been waiting for this day…" He looked up form his coupon and stared at the closed restaurant. "Huh? What's this?"

"Seoul Ward's Office closed this place," A strained voice called from the floor.

"Donald Na!?" Ben exclaimed.

"My precious gravy…" Donald sobbed.

"Uh…" Ben was unsure of what to do. If this were a normal person, he'd try to comfort them. But this was no normal person. The person curled up and crying on the floor was Donald Na, head of the Yeongdeungpo Union. "Are you alright?"

"No!" Donald snapped. "I'm not alright! This place has the best gravy! And some fuckers shut it down! I want to know the name of the fucker who did this!"

"It was Jared Sun!" Toby yelled. "That son of a bitch forced me to bring him and his friends here and serve them food and alcohol! He then called the cops on the place!"

"Hey," Donald regained his intimidating composure. "Where is Jared Sun?"

"T-The rooftop of Pass Edu!"

XXX

The door leading to the rooftop was literally knocked off its hinges by a single kick from Donald Na. "Where is Jared Sun?"

"D-Donald Na!?" Jared, who had been planning to escape since Gray had badly beaten Wolf, started backing away.

"YOU!" Donald started to beat the living shit out of Jared. "YOU SHUT DOWN TTOSIKKI CHICKEN! HOW DARE YOU!? I'LL KILL YOU!"

"Gray!" Ben rushed over to his friend just as he fainted.

As Ben, Gray, Eugene, and Rowan left the rooftop, everyone else watched, too scared to dare to make a move, as Donald Na murdered Jared Sun.

This is not meant to be taken seriously. It's a crack-fic.

Chapter Text

"Vampires have pale skin, no reflections, fangs, and red glowing eyes," Jake read parts of his e-book out loud to the other four people present. "They also drink blood and avoid sunlight,"

"Why are you mentioning vampires all of a sudden?" Forrest asked.

"Pale skin and red eyes," Jake had a very serious expression on his face. "Donald Na is a vampire,"

"You've seen Donald during the day, in sunlight," Kingsley reminded. "I assure you that he isn't a vampire,"

"He could be a daywalker!" Jake argued. "Since vampires have existed for centuries, they must have eventually evolved to be able to withstand sunlight!"

"He has no fangs," Jimmy pointed out. "His eyes don't glow either,"

"His fangs could be retractable like a cat's claws!" Jake seemed really convinced that their leader was a supernatural creature. "And his eyes could be glowing but we just don't notice it because we don't see him in absolute darkness!"

"What is taking Donald so long to get here?" Kingsley groaned and sent a text.

At that moment, Jake had peered over Kingsley's shoulder to look at the text. He let out a gasp. "See! Donald Na drinks blood! He's a vampire!"

"That's not blood," Kingsley sighed. "It's too thin and transparent,"

"It's watered down blood! That way they could drink it in public and no one would suspect that it's actual blood!" Jake yelled. "I bet he doesn't have a reflection either,"

"Donald has a reflection," Kingsley rubbed his temples, feeling a headache forming.

"Oh really?" Jake didn't believe him at all. "Did you follow him to the bathroom?"

"Of course not,"

"Then how would you know!?" Jake accused. "He could be passing by the bathroom mirrors and not have a reflection!"

Donald Na himself entered the room with a cup of the red drink in his hand. "Let's start the meeting,"

Throughout the entire meeting, Jake warily stared at Donald. 

At the end, Donald yawned. "This meeting's over. I'm going to take a nap," With a puff of smoke, he transformed into a bat and flew up to hang from a ceiling light. "Kingsley, turn off the lights on your way out,"

"SEE!" Jake screamed at the other teens. "I TOLD YOU THAT HE'S A VAMPIRE!" He then ran for his life.

Chapter Text

Ben, Gerard, Alex, Eugene, Rowan, and Teddy were having a sleepover at Gray's house. When they entered, Gray's friends noticed a silver cat with blood red eyes sitting on the couch and staring at the TV. The remote was by his paws and he was flipping through some channels.

"Gray, is that your pet?" Eugene inquired.

"That's Donald Na," Gray answered.

"Why'd you name your cat after the head of the Union?" Alex asked. "I know he looks like him with the light colored fur and red eyes, but I think naming your cat after Donald Na is a bit much,"

Teddy's eyes lit up upon seeing the cat and immediately rushed over to him and started petting his fur. "I think you should name him Pepper,"

"Wouldn't Salt be a more suitable name than Pepper?" Gerard pointed out. "Pepper is usually black and salt is white. The cat's silvery-white,"

"Teddy wants to name him after Dr. Pepper," Rowan explained.

"That's Donald Na," Gray repeated.

"Since he's your cat, I guess we can't force you to change it," Ben picked Donald up. "You're nothing like Donald Na though. You're such a cutie!"

Donald hissed at Ben and scratched his face, causing him to yelp and drop Donald. The cat landed on his feet and walked over to a cushion on the floor that had been turned into a makeshift cat bed. He curled up but didn't sleep, instead opting to glare at Ben.

"I think your cat hates me," Ben said.

Gray passed the first aid kit to Alex who treated Ben's scratches. "He doesn't like being called cute,"

The gang relaxed, had some fun, played some games, chatted, and watched some movies. While they watched movies, Donald had moved to sit on Gray's lap to also watch the films, apparently bored of glaring at Ben.

"Where did you get your cat?" Teddy questioned.

"I was walking home from cram school a few weeks ago and witnessed Donald Na get cursed by a witch and turned into a cat," Gray informed. "Kingsley Kwan requested me to take care of Donald Na while he searched for a way to break the curse,"

"Gray, are you feeling alright?" Eugene stared at him with worry. "It's not like you to come up with these types of crazy stories,"

"Yeah," Gerard agreed. "A witch cursed the actual Donald Na and turned him into a cat?"

"Yes," Gray nodded and pointed to the cat. "That's Donald Na,"

There was a brief silence, the others still not believing that the cat was actually Donald Na. The awkward silence was interrupted by the loud stomach growls.

XXX

"Gray, why are there nine places set up at the table?" Gerard asked once the curry they had all helped to make was done cooking. "There are only seven of us,"

"Kingsley Kwan is coming over," Gray explained. "He found a way to break Donald Na's curse,"

His friends didn't say anything. Gray rarely did anything except studying so they wouldn't discourage him from his fascination with the occult.

There was a knock at the door and Gray opened it. Kingsley Kwan entered, his clothes torn up and stained with blood. His hair was greatly disheveled and his glasses was cracked and askew. He held a thick leather book in his arms. "Donald...I retrieved the witch's spell book," 

"Mrow," Donald walked up to him.

"Are you okay?" Even though Kingsley was from the Union, he looked exhausted and was covered in injuries, which was a cause of concern.

"I'm fine," Kingsley straightened his glasses and fell to his knees. "I just need a moment to catch my breath," Once he was breathing normally again, he opened the book. "Epykes eboda taborca...Pohsotohp eboda kooltuo...Rarniw!"

"Isn't that the spell those little kids used to summon Lucifer in that webcomic?" Rowan whispered to Eugene.

Bright red energy surrounded the cat and when it dissipated, Donald Na was standing there in his human form. "Finally, I'm back to being human!"

Gray's friend stared at the man in shock. "You were actually the cat!?"

"I told you guys," Gray reminded. "He's Donald Na,"

Everyone then gathered for an awkward dinner. Donald, still upset over being insulted by Ben, continued to glare at him. When they all ate the first spoonful of curry, they all gagged and spat it out. It tasted awful.

In the end, they ordered pizza instead.

Chapter Text

So this is a sequel to Vampire.

It took an entire week for Donald to convince Jake that he was not going to murder him and drink his blood nor was he going to lock Jake up and use him as an unlimited blood supply until his death. For some reason Jake had also came to the conclusion that vampires steal souls but Donald quickly debunked that.

"Wait," Jake asked. "If you don't drink blood, what do you drink?"

"Vampires didn't only evolve to be able to walk during the day," Donald told him. "We also evolved to be able to consume a variety of foods. Human foods taste much better than blood in my opinion,"

"Why don't you talk in an accent like this?" Jake spoke with the traditional Dracula accent portrayed in media.

"Why don't you speak with an American accent?" Donald shot back.

"Because I don't live in America,"

"And I don't live in Transylvania," Donald rolled his eyes, annoyed by Jake's inquiries. "And before you ask, I do not say 'blah, blah, blah.' I have no idea where your humans got that idea from. Neither I nor Lord Dracula have ever said that,"

"Does garlic and a stake to the heart kill you?"

"Garlic won't kill me, I just hate the taste," Donald sighed. "And a stake to the heart will kill anyone. If I stabbed you with a stake to the heart, you'd die too," He mumbled the next part. "I'm resisting the urge to do so since you're a strong member,"

"Can you control people's minds?"

"If I could control people's minds, you would've shut up and stopped asking questions long ago so we could start this meeting," Donald groaned.

"Okay, okay, one last question," Jake said. "It's very important," He held up a book about werewolves.

Donald gave Jake an unamused look, knowing what Jake was going to ask.

"But it's in his name!" Jake argued. "Wolf Keum!"

"Jake, I am not a werewolf," Wolf really wanted the meeting to begin so he could eventually leave. If it were Forrest or Jimmy dragging it out, he would have beaten them up by now. "I'm a hundred percent human,"

"You're mostly human, but you're 0.1953125% werewolf," Donald corrected. "Your Great-Great-great-great-great-great-great-grandfather on your dad's side was a werewolf. He and I often hung out together,"

Everyone in the room, including Kingsley, stared at Donald Na with wide eyes. "How old are you!?"

"One hundred eighty," Donald answered casually.

"If I'm part werewolf, then why don't I transform every full moon?" Wolf argued. "My dad and grandpa don't transform either!"

"Your ancestor asked me to seal his werewolf powers so his descendants could live amongst humans," Donald gave in and knew that the meeting wouldn't start today. "As a result, his descendants' werewolf powers were also sealed. Your ancestor was practically a human so he grew old and died together with his beloved,"

"Can you—"

"I am not unlocking your werewolf powers," Donald refused. "Even if I do unlock it, it'll be greatly weakened over years of the werewolf genes being diluted. If anything, you'll inherit a huge craving for meat, enhanced sense of smell, enhanced hearing, and night vision,"

"Since Wolf is a descendant of a werewolf," Forrest finally spoke up. "Are any of us also descendants of monsters?"

"One of your ancestors was a centaur," Donald listed. "Kingsley's the son of a witch. Jimmy's the grandson of a selkie,"

"And me?" Jake was eagerly bouncing in his seat. He could have cool powers and be like an anime protagonist.

"You're..." Donald paused for dramatic suspense. "One hundred percent human,"

"NOOO!" Jake fell to the ground and screamed. "MY DREAMS OF BEING AN ANIME PROTAGONIST HAS SHATTERED!"

'And now he won't stop screaming and crying until I cheer him up,' Donald groaned once more. "Jake, you can still be an anime protagonist without monster blood. It makes you stand out more,"

Jake's eyes lit up. "YES! I WILL DEFEAT THE DEMON KING AND SAVE THE WORLD!"

'The Demon King was already defeated and sealed and his half-human son was transformed into a human and stripped of his powers. For some reason the prince doesn't mind not having his demonic powers and enjoys being human. But I don't want Jake to sulk since it'd be more trouble than it's worth,'

I wonder who the Demon Prince is...No, it's not Gray.

Chapter Text

Sequel to Vampiric Inquiries

"So where is the Demon King?" Jake asked Donald.

"He's in the Demon Realm," Donald answered. "His son's in the Human Realm, but I think he's still in a coma,"

"If he's in a coma, then we can slay the prince while he's down!" Jake suggested.

"I wouldn't do that if I were you," Donald warned. "His best friend is a winged basilisk. Also, the prince is a pacifist,"

"Character development arc," Jake said. "I start off as a hero who thinks all demons are evil. When I meet the prince, I learn that there are more than just evil demons and some of them are actually nice, just like humans. Then I befriend the prince and maybe even find roma—"

A large serpent suddenly appeared outside the window, coiled around the building. "STAY AWAY FROM STEPHEN!"

"Hello Gray," Donald greeted calmly. "I heard you've been making a name for yourself,"

"I've been given the nickname White Mamba," He hissed. "But I'm a basilisk," He glared at Wolf. 

"Wolf, did you piss off the basilisk?" Donald mused.

"It was that bastard Jared Sun's fault!" Wolf claimed. 

"I bashed his face in," Gray said. "He hurt my friends,"

"Holy fuck, you have friends besides the prince?" Donald exclaimed. "That's a shock!"

"Shut up," Gray glared at him, though it wasn't a glare of hate as he had sent to Wolf. Rather, it was a glare of annoyance. "I need to get to cram school. Then I need to get a potion from Mr. and Mrs. Kwan," He then reverted to human form and started heading to Hero Cram School.

"Kingsley, don't be alarmed if the basilisk is talking with your parents," Donald warned. "They've been working on a potion for the past year to wake the prince up,"

"If the Demon Prince is peaceful and I can't get to the Demon Realm, what is my quest supposed to be?" Jake sulked.

"You're in a slice-of-life anime," Donald quickly told him.

"Yes!" Jake cheered. "I'm going to go and meet all kinds of creatures and I'm going to befriend of all them!"

'If he speaks like that out in the open, he's definitely going to end up at an asylum,' "Kingsley, I'm going to need to ask your dad for help to cast a spell on the mental hospital if Jake is institutionalized for insanity," Donald requested. "I need him to cast a spell that would cause the staff to forget Jake was ever a patient there,"

"I'll speak to my father once I get home," Kingsley nodded.

XXX

The next day, Gray dropped by the Kwan House and spoke with Kingsley's parents. Kingsley was actually surprised and thought that it had all been some kind of dream. But nope, his father was a witch and his mother was a human, meaning he himself was half-witch. That also meant that Wolf was part werewolf, Jimmy was part selkie, Forrest was part centaur, and Jake...oh wait, Jake was still a human. 

But Donald Na was actually a vampire. Yeah, some people, especially the female population, thought he was attractive and compared him to vampires with his pale skin and red eyes, but Kingsley hadn't actually thought that he was a real vampire until a week ago when Donald had transformed into a bat.

Gray received a vial from Mr. Kwan. Gray profusely thanked him and then left.

XXX

Gray quickly ran into Stephen's hospital room. After he had gotten out of his depressed state, he had begun to search for the hospital Stephen had been transferred to and after some months, he had succeeded in locating his best friend. He opened the vial and carefully poured it down Stephen's throat.

Stephen's eyes flew open and he sat up, tearing the medical devices from his body. "What?" He gasped. "Where am I?"

"The hospital," Gray hugged him tightly. "It's been an entire year, Stephen!" Gray let his tears openly fall in front of his best friend. "I finally was able to get a potion to wake you up from your coma! The rest of your wounds have healed up already,"

"Since a year passed, are you in high school?" Stephen asked.

"Y-Yeah," Gray smiled. "I've made new friends too,"

"I'd like to meet those friends of yours," Stephen smiled. 

I really didn't know how to end this short. 

OMAKE

"So..." Alex brought up during a meeting. "Are we going to just ignore the fact that there was a big ass serpent coiled around an office building in Yeouinaru yesterday!?"

"Why were you staring at my ass?" Gray asked. 

"Your ass?" Ben questioned. "Gray, I know your nickname is the White Mamba, but you're not the actual snake that coiled around the building,"

I don't even know what this MonsterVerse is anymore.

Chapter Text

"Hey Mr. Na, there's a horde of people outside the building," Jake said as he stared out the window. "They swarmed the entrance so everyone had to enter through the back,"

"If they weren't made up of girls, I would've beaten them to a pulp," Forrest claimed.

"There a few guys sprinkled in there," Kingsley said. "They're the Donald Na Fan Club,"

"There's girls at Yeo-Il!?" Jimmy exclaimed. "No fair! Yoosun's an all boys school!"

"Yeo-Il is co-ed," Kingsley informed. "Most of the female student population and a few of the male student population are attracted to Donald. Though, I'm not sure how they found this office in Yeouinaru," 

"We rented this place specifically to get away from them," Donald had a very grim expression on his face. "Why won't my fans leave me alone?"

"Uh...Mr. Na?" Jake added. "They're starting to climb the walls,"

"DONALD I LOVE YOU!"

"MARRY ME!"

"LET'S MAKE BABIES!"

Donald became even paler. "Kingsley, we're leaving,"

"Aren't you overreacting?" Wolf asked.

"Those fans out there are obsessed with me!" Donald snapped. "They broke into my house which had eighteen different security systems and several armed guards! They've stolen my clothes and some of my belongings! I rarely go to my actual high school because they are just that crazy!"

The Union members were shocked. They had never seen Donald lose his cool nor had they ever seen him panic. 

Chapter Text

What does Donald Na do in his free time?

That was the question that the four heads of high schools in the Yeongdeungpo district were wondering. It's the question that they wanted to answer. Yes, Jake Ji, Wolf Keum, Forrest Lee, and Jimmy Bae had united in order to answer the simple but immensely important question of what Donald Na does during his free time.

They had also recruited Kingsley. At first, they were hesitant because he was Donald's right hand man. But Jake casually asked him one day and Kingsley had also grown curious. He was a valuable ally as he knew at what times Donald had free time. With his schedule, they knew when to follow him instead of wasting time when he would be meeting with business partners.

So, they were currently tailing Donald Na on a Saturday. According to Kingsley, he had the entire day free. Donald typically had a single free day each month so they were not going to let this chance slide. 

They first followed Donald Na into a store. He was dressed in a simple shirt and jeans in contrast to his typical designer brands and rings. He grabbed a cart and entered. Not wanting to seem suspicious, they also grabbed a cart and pretended to shop for items.

Donald first went to the toy section, confusing the five teenagers. Donald looked at his phone and at some products, trying to match the items in the store to the ones in a list he had. He tossed a bunch of toys into his cart.

The boys shared a look. "Maybe Donald's hobby is collecting toys? Like how Jake collects anime figurines?" Forrest tried to rationalize.

"He's also buying girl toys," Wolf pointed out.

"It's 20XX," Jake reasoned. "Things are more acceptable now,"

They continued to stalk Donald as he picked out several clothes from the kids' section. He got various sizes and a multitude of designs. 

"Is Donald..." None of the Union boys didn't want to outright accuse him of being such a thing, but what other reasons would he have to buy toys and clothes for kids? "He wouldn't dare do that, right?"

They thought that Donald was...interested...in little kids.

"What the fuck is wrong with you guys!?" Donald turned around and glared at them. He had known that they were following him the entire time but didn't care enough to say anything until now. "These things are for an orphanage!"

"Oh..."

"Are...are you sure?"

"YES!" 

XXX

"Get in!" Donald ordered after he had loaded the toys and clothes into the trunk of his car. "I want to show you motherfuckers proof that they really are for an orphanage!"

"There are five of us..."

"Kingsley sits in the front and the four of you are in the back!" Donald snapped.

Not wanting to suffer Donald's wrath, they all did so. The car ride was tense and mostly silent except for Donald's angry mutterings. "So, why the fuck were you guys following me like one of my obsessive fangirls?"

Forrest, Jimmy, and Wolf sputtered incomprehensible words in an attempt to come up with a convincing lie. "We wanted to know what you do during your free time," Jake spoke up as he fiddled with the Shanks and Mihawk keychain he had managed to convince Donald to buy for him.

"Really, now?" Donald's eye twitched. "Have you tried asking?"

"We didn't think you'd answer," Kingsley said.

"And you know why I wouldn't answer?" Donald asked. "Because it's none of your fucking business," He let out a tired sigh. "All of you better be on your best behavior. And no swearing around my little brothers and little sisters. Believe me, Mom will be pissed if she hears that kind of language in her home,"

"Mom?" Wolf questioned. "I thought we were going to an orphanage?"

"I grew up in an orphanage!"

"Oh..." Silence enveloped the car once more.

Meanwhile, Jake was scribbling some stuff in a notepad. 'I'll create my own manga: a supervillain with a soft spot for kids! He'll be kinda like Robin Hood! He'll steal from the rich and donate it to the poor! The heroes will become conflicted when they find out that the rich people he steals from are corrupted and the supervillain is using the money to help the unfortunate!"

XXX

Donald pulled into the driveway of a large building. "Daniel!" A middle aged woman greeted. She had long sky blue hair tied in a high ponytail and sapphire blue eyes. "Welcome back,"

'Daniel?'

"Hi Mom," Donald's tone was gentle and soft, something completely unlike him.  "I bought some toys and clothes for the kids,"

"Daniel, you didn't have to," The woman said. "You worked so hard for your money,"

"It wasn't that hard," Donald chuckled. "Besides, you raised me. It's the least I could do to pay back your kindness,"

"I see that you brought friends," The woman noticed the other boys. "Hello there. My name's Sky Na,"

"Don't be rude," Donald glared at them but kept his tone polite. "Introduce yourselves,"

"Forrest Lee,"

"Jimmy Bae,"

"Wolf Keum,"

"Jake Ji,"

"Kingsley Kwan,"

"Come in, come in," Sky ushered. "I've just finished baking cookies,"

"Cookies!" Jake cheered.

XXX

"Daniel, do you think you can talk to Jay?" Sky requested as they ate some cookies and drank some milk. "He's talking about wanting to hang out with some popular students. I know it's normal to want to be with the popular group, but I'm afraid that he might do something bad to seem cool in their eyes. He's already taken up smoking,"

"Which high school does he go to?" Donald asked.

"Daehyeon High School,"

"Smoking makes me look cool!" A high school freshman aged boy barged into the kitchen. "You won't understand! They'll think I'm cool and let me join their group! You'll never understand what I feel! You're not even my real mom!"

Donald stood up. "Apologize,"

"Daniel, it's fine," Sky tried to ease the tension.

"Why should I apologize when it's the truth!?" Jay snapped.

"In just whose eyes are you trying to seem cool?" Donald demanded. "Right now you're just a spoiled, insufferable brat!"

"Jake Ji!" Jay answered. "He's strong as so charismatic! He's loyal and does pick on others! He is super handsome and he's a great rapper too!"

"Thanks for the compliments!" Jake finally spoke up.

Jay froze. "J-J-J-JAKE JI!?"

"I have a very serious question for you," Jake held up his Two Piece manga. "Who do you think would win: Shanks or Mihawk?"

"Ahem," Donald cleared his throat. "You still owe Mom and apology,"

"But she's not related to me by blood," Jay was still stubborn. "It's true that she's not my real mom,"

"Jake, give him one of those anime speeches," Donald sighed. 

"You're also a fan of Two Piece, right?" Jake received a nod. "Ace, Sabo, and Luffy are all family even though they are not related by blood. Sabo rejected his biological family. Blood doesn't define family. It's the bonds we make with others that do. Your mother obviously loves you,"

Jay teared up and hugged Sky. "I'M SORRY MOM!"

XXX

Throughout the day, the Union boys witnessed an entirely different side to Donald Na. He was patient as he played with the children of the orphanage. He read books, played pretend, sang songs, and even played dress up! Jake also joined in and got along well with the kids. The other four boys awkwardly interacted with the children. They were not allowed to lose their temper or else Donald would kill them.

In the end, to get away and avoid snapping at the kids, the four decided to help cook dinner instead. They hid away in the kitchen and prepped the vegetables. "So does Don—Daniel always come here on his day off?" Kingsley asked.

"Yes," Sky nodded. "He always helps out here. He's a good kid,"

'Good kid my ass...'

The edited pics are from Instagram @bepo_bestpolarbear

I randomly wrote this early in the morning some days ago, so as with this entire fic, don't try to make sense of any of it. This is literally just a collection of random shorts.

Chapter Text

"Can we have a bring your pet to work day?" Jake requested.

Donald stared at him. "Jake, if this was your actual legal job then you would be paying taxes with how much money you make. We're not having a bring your pet to work day,"

"But why?" Jake whined.

"You already complain enough with the average meeting length," Donald pointed out. "And you already hate doing Union business,"

"I say we take a vote!" Jake declared. "All in favor of Bring Your Pet to Work Day?"

Donald did not expect everyone to raise their hands up. He felt betrayed when he saw his own second-in-command also raising his hand up. "Kingsley!"

"I like animals," Kingsley simply said.

'If I refuse, it might incite a rebellion, since they're all actually agreeing to something,' Donald sighed. "Fine. Next month's meeting, you can bring your pets,"

XXX

When Donald arrived to the meeting, he was unfazed by the sight of animals. Forrest Lee had a robin. Donald didn't question it. It was probably some kind of homage to Robin Ha or something. Forrest Lee wasn't a complete asshole and unlike Jimmy Bae and Wolf Keum who beat their subordinates, Forrest Lee actual showed some level of concern for his underlings.

Jake Ji had a red golden retriever and a black doberman. The red retriever was happily licking Jake's face and loved getting pets and attention while the doberman just sat next to them with a bored expression. Donald could've sworn he saw the dog roll his eyes at his owner and brother's behavior.

Jimmy Bae had a grey cat that looked terrified of Jimmy. It was trembling in fear and trying to scramble away, but was held in place by the Yoosun head. "I stole this cat from Eunjang,"

XXX

"GUYS! IT'S AN EMERGENCY!" Teddy burst into the annex room. "SPRITE WAS KIDNAPPED BY JIMMY BAE!"

"WHAT!?" Ben exclaimed, despite not knowing who Sprite was. "JIMMY BAE STOLE YOUR SODA!? THAT BASTARD!"

"Who's Sprite?" Alex asked.

"Sprite's the name of the cat roaming around the school," Rowan informed. "Teddy takes care of him,"

"...Gray, where did you get that knife from?"

"We need to rescue the cat," Gray's expression had become darker than any of them had seen. He wasn't going to stand by and let an innocent animal get hurt. He felt like Stephen would be disappointed in him if he didn't try to save the cat.

XXX

Wolf Keum had a glass bowl with a single goldfish inside. Everyone stared at him, not expecting someone like him to have a fish for a pet. It wasn't even a fighting fish! It was just a simple goldfish. Even Donald Na was surprised. Wolf really wanted to kill everyone in the room for breaking his three second rule.

"Let's introduce our pets," Kingsley suggested.

"This is Robin," Forrest Lee introduced. 

"This lovable creature is Shanks!" Jake happily said. "The boring one is Mihawk. I think Mihawk hangs around Dean too much. He's always so serious,"

"This is Ariel," Wolf mumbled. 

"As in...the mermaid?" Jimmy didn't bother trying to hold in his laughter. "I didn't know the Big Bad Wolf watched Bisney movies!"

"Shut your mouth before I knock all your teeth out!" Wolf growled.

"Donald, where are your pets?" Jake asked.

Any guesses on what pets Donald has?

Chapter Text

"I didn't bring my pets with me," Donald claimed. "Unlike you guys, I want to actually get work done,"

Everyone glared at Donald. Even Jimmy Bae and Forrest Lee had mustered up the courage to glare at their boss. Hell, even Kingsley was glaring at him! "It'd be a different story if you didn't have a pet, but since you do have pets, you have to bring them here!"

Donald had never felt so intimidated in his entire life. "Fine," He stood up and left.

XXX

Donald Na came back. "I have a lot of pets so since you guys are so keen on me introducing them, shut the fuck up and be patient,"

'Jut how many pets does he have?' 

"First up is Meowmeow and Koff," A striped yellow cat and a scarred black cat entered the room and hopped onto the table. 

'I've heard those names before,' Jake thought.

"Next is Ryan," A large grey wolf entered.

'Okay, I know Ryan is a common name, but the name being associated with a wolf feels very familiar,' Jake narrowed his eyes.

"Then Hana," A small, white, cute, fluffy dog entered. "And Laverne," A llama/alpaca/I don't remember which one Laverne actually is entered the room with grace. 

'Wait...is Donald naming his pets after...it can't be...'

"I also have another cat named Casein Nitrate," A fat yellow cat entered. He had a grumpy expression.

"WEBTOONS!" Jake stood up from his seat and pointed at Donald. "You're naming your pets after Webtoon characters! Meowmeow and Koff are from My Daughter's a Zombie! Ryan's the werewolf from Super Secret! Hana's from A Good Day to be a Dog! Laverne is from Cursed Princess Club! And Casein Nitrate is from Eleceed!"

"And?" Donald asked. "Just because I'm badass doesn't mean I'm not allowed to read Webtoons," 

"..." Jake sat back down. "You have a point..."

"And this is my lion named King," He motioned to the lion with a dark maroon-red mane, grey eyes, and...glasses. "While looking for pets, someone named Isabella081207 suggested a lion or an exotic animal named King. I chose a lion because they're cool,"

"...Are you sure you didn't buy it because it looks like Kingsley?"

"I'll have you know that Kingsley is better than King," Donald looked offended by the comparison. "Kingsley doesn't suffocate me when he lies on top of me,"

The four school heads shared a look. 'He said when Kingsley lies on top of him...'

"A person named lifeisumm suggested I get a panda so..." He pointed his thumb at the giant panda. "That's Po. I enrolled him in kung fu classes," A large serpent slithered in and crawled onto Po's head. "I also have a white mamba with purple eyes named Grey since armiesblinkonce convinced me to get a snake. And finally, my favorite pet of all...Jawbreaker,"

"Jawbreaker's not coming inside," Kingsley told Donald. "I think he's shy. Also, stop playing favorites. You'll make Meowmeow jealous,"

"I thought I was your favorite?" Meowmeow stared up at Donald with wide eyes, though everyone heard his speech as meows.

"Don't be jealous, Meowmeow," He petted his cat. "I love you too," Donald walked over to the entrance and peaked into the hallway. "Come on Jawbreaker, no need to be shy," He said in a soft and gentle voice. "I know you're big and brave. Don't you want to be with everyone else? It's lonely out here in the hallway. Okay, how about I carry you?"

"I bet it's a giraffe," Jake said, causing everyone to look at him. "What? He already has a fucking panda and a lion!"

Donald came back into the room with a giant light-furred red-eyed continental bunny. The bunny had black markings that resembled wings. Jawbreaker actually looked like a bunny version of Donald. "This is Jawbreaker. She's a bit shy," 

"HAHAHA!" Jimmy was howling with laughter and slamming his fist on the table. "You have a bunny! Your favorite animal's a bunny! HAHAHA!"

"Jawbreaker," Donald said. "Jimmy Bae kidnapped a cat and won't let the kitten go,"

All of a sudden, the bunny's tearful eyes became filled with rage. Jawbreaker jumped out of Donald's arms and started attacking Jimmy Bae, causing him to release Sprite. Sprite tearfully ran to hide behind Meowmeow, Koff, and Casein Nitrate. A single powerful kick caused Jimmy to scream in pain.

"MY JAW!" Jimmy cried out. "That fucking rabbit broke my jaw!"

"Well duh," Donald rolled his eyes. "Her name's Jawbreaker. She's very sweet but will break your jaw if you piss her off,"

The door was knocked down. "7Up, we're here to save you!" Ben declared.

"His name's Sprite, not 7Up!" Teddy snapped. Sprite jumped into Teddy's arms and sobbed against his chest. "Sprite! You're okay!"

"Ben Park, feel free to beat up Jimmy as much as you want," Donald said.

"W-What!?" Jimmy stuttered as he tried to fight off the bunny.

"Jimmy Bae, you have crossed the line," Donald pointed out. "The Union doesn't mess with animals!"

XXX

After nearly beating Jimmy to death, the Eunjang boys stopped by the vet to have Sprite checked out just in case Jimmy caused any injuries. "Wait!" Eugene looked around. "Where's Gray!?"

"Maybe he went home?" Rowan shrugged.

"He's having a staring contest with a white mamba," 

"..."

XXX

"Are we just going to ignore the White Mamba having a staring contest with an actual white mamba?" Forrest asked.

"Yes," Donald said as he gently wiped the blood from Jawbreaker's fur. "Kingsley, it's your turn to introduce your pets,"

"I have a lot," Kingsley pointed at the ceiling where a colony of bats were sleeping but for some reason weren't bothered at all by the commotion or the lights. "Their names are Donald II, Donald III, Donald IV, Donald V..." He went on to point at each bat as he listed their names.

Kingsley also had a komodo dragon named Donald Na Jr. 

Chapter Text

"So, Ganghak lost to Eunjang just like Yoosun and Hyeongshin," Donald was not happy at all. "Now, if that were the only problem, I would just have Jake in charge of all three schools. However, he also lost the money and files. So now, we're taking a vote on if my candidate should replace Wolf as head of Ganghak,"

"Your candidate?" Even Kingsley didn't know what Donald was doing.

"Hey New Wolf, come here!" Donald called in the direction of the door.

A large wolf with dark purple fur entered.

"Donald, did you dye Ryan's fur!?" Kingsley exclaimed.

"No, this is naturally purple. Ryan's at summer camp," Donald claimed. "This is a Purplus Maximus Caninus,"

"Ryan's at summer camp?" Kingsley stared at him. "It's not summer yet,"

"Okay, fine," Donald said. "I sent Ryan over to Alistair so he could keep Chompy company while Alistair attends school,"

The Union Boys all were confused as to who the hell Alistair and Chompy were.

"But really, this is actually a naturally purple wolf," Donald petted New Wolf's head. "All in favor of replacing Wolf with New Wolf?"

Everyone agreed except for Kingsley and Wolf.

"Also, the Purplus Maximus Caninus is the only venomous wolf breed," Donald informed. 

"How is a wolf going to do all of the responsibilities as a school head?" Kingsley argued.

"Human will be New Wolf's servant," Donald said.

"...Human?"

"Obviously it'd be confusing if we call them Wolf and New Wolf," Donald pointed out. "So Wolf Keum will be called Human from now on while New Wolf will simply just be called Wolf. Oh right, I need to enroll Wolf into Ganghak,"

"Donald, there's no way the school would let you enroll an animal as a student,"

"You underestimate the power of money,"

New Wolf walked over to Human Keum and bit him.

"Never mind, I'll just let Wolf take Human's place since Human's going to die in a few minutes," Donald shrugged. "I just have to give him a blazer and some glasses and he'll pass off as Human without a problem,"

Which of Donald's pets (from this chapter and the Bring Your Pets to Work Day chapters) would you want to see the Point of View of?

Chapter Text

"Donald Na," Jake said during a meeting. "I have a proposition. It will help fund the Union as well as increase your reputation,"

"We're already doing fine with finances, but more money is better than less," Donald told him. "And increasing our image is a good things because Ganghak damaged it," He sent a glare towards Wolf. "But it depends on what this proposition is," 'Jake never actively participates in Union business unless it's the bare minimum of what I want him to do. He's only part of the Union because we helped bring down Manwol and the commission pays for Kenny's medical bills. What is Jake thinking of?'

Jake slammed a flyer onto the table dramatically. "This!" 

The Way of the Househusband Looking for Actors For a Live Action Adaptation!

"The Way of the Househusband?" Donald raised a brow. "Actors? Do any of these guys," He motioned to the other school heads. "Look like househusband material?"

"Let me tell you the synopsis," Jake said. "Tatsu, an infamous and feared yakuza boss nicknamed the 'Immortal Dragon,' retires from crime to become a househusband so that he can support his wife, Miku,"

"If the main lead is supposed to be intimidating, I'm sure one of them can be the main lead," Donald said, referring to the other members in the Union. "And if he's a yakuza boss, then everyone else can just be members of the yakuza,"

"Donald, you have to be the main lead," Jake's tone was absolutely serious. "You're the only one who can do it,"

Donald quirked a brow. "Why me specifically?"

"Immortal Tatsu is tall and intimidating," Jake described. 

"I'm not the only tall person in this room," Donald pointed out. 

"He also has lots of tattoos,"

Donald gave him a blank look. "No,"

"PLEASE!" Jake begged. "I really like the manga!"

Someone began to laugh.

Kingsley was laughing.

"What's so funny?" Forrest asked, though he was slightly unnerved by Kingsley's out of character behavior.

"Donald Na, a househusband?" Kingsley snickered. "Jake, Immortal Tatsu is supposed to be a great cook, right?"

"Yeah," Jake nodded. "He cooks all meals for him and Miku,"

"Donald sucks at cooking!"

"No I don't!" Donald denied.

"You nearly burnt your house down eighteen times this year when trying to cook," Kingsley gripped his sides as he continued to laugh.. "I banned you from the kitchen and cooked all meals myself. Whenever I'm not able to cook for you, you order delivery,"

"The stove and oven always malfunctions!" Donald snapped. 

"Just admit it, Donald," Kingsley was now rolling on the floor. "You're a terrible cook!"

"Jake, sign me up!" Donald ordered. "I'll prove Kingsley wrong!"

"Also, you'll have to dye your hair black,"

"Bitch, get that shit outta here!" Donald crumpled up the flyer and tossed it into the trash can. "Ain't nobody messing with my hair!" He spent an hour each morning styling it to perfection.

"Are you sure you're not applying because your culinary skills are non-existant?"

"Shut up Kingsley!"

When I read The Way of the Househusband, the first thought that came to mind was "Is that how Donald Na would act after he's done with the Union?" I saw Tatsu's tattoos...and I thought of Donald...and this one-shot was made.

The Way of the Househusband has an actual live action, but I find the manga funnier.

Chapter Text

"Class," The teacher announced. "We have surprise guests that will be observing your presentations today. I know, I know, this came as a shock to me too, but the principal thinks it will foster good relations between schools. These are students from Yeo-Il High School: Donald Na, Kingsley Kwan, and Alistair Rei,"

"What are they going to be presenting on?" Kingsley inquired.

"Their favorite school clubs," The teacher informed. "The first person going will be Jake Ji,"

Jake walked up to the front of the classroom, unfazed by Donald and Kingsley's presence. He began his slide presentation. "Hello, my name is Jake Ji and my favorite school club is the Shipping Club,"

'Ships?' Both Donald and Kingsley thought. 'I didn't know that Jake was interested in ships,'

"No, not ships like boats," Jake explained. "Ships as in relationships. For example, Jimmy Bae X Jack Kang," He went to the next slide that had a photo of Jimmy and Jack standing next to each other with several hearts drawn around them. "We think these two would make an amazing couple. The next slide has a video showing you how we conducted our research for one of our other ships,"

"What's the ship you're researching about?" A student asked.

"Donald Na X Kingsley Kwan," Jake smiled innocently and motioned to Donald and Kingsley. "Don't you think these two make a great couple?"

"What?" Donald and Kingsley didn't know what to say and instead let their jaws drop as Jake played the video.

"Hey what's up everyone, this is Jake Ji and my fellow Shipping Club Alistair Rei," Jake waved to the camera. "Today we're gonna be breaking into—I mean, today we're going to be locating and recording information that supports our ship,"

"I've finished picking the lock of Donald's front door," Alistair told him. "Let's go,"

The two teens entered and immediately saw the Kingsley Kwan shrine against the wall. 

"Aww, how cute!" Jake cooed. "Donald has Kingsley Kwan shrine! It matches the Donald Na shrine at Kingsley's house!"

"Let's snap some pics for your presentation,"  Alistair proceeded to take several photos.

The video ended. "So these are the information we've compiled to prove our point," Jake continued onto the next slide, showing the photos of Donald and Kingsley when they were younger. "Also, Donald wouldn't really get along well with any other person since Kingsley's his only friend,"

"I have other friends!" Donald claimed, offended.

"Your right hand doesn't count," Alistair smirked.

"Right hand?" Kingsley furrowed his brows and he turned red when he realized the implication. 

"Now, I'll be showing the fanarts that my club has made for Donald X Kingsley," Jake went to the next slide.

There were several photos of the two kissing, laying on top of each other, cuddling, hugging, and...some of them were very steamy. 

Both Donald and Kingsley were blubbering messes by now. They also had severe nosebleeds.

"In conclusion," Jake finished up his presentation. "Those two lovebirds should seriously get a hint and start dating. They both love each other,"

Did Jake get an A+ for his presentation?

Chapter Text

Donald Na was quite an enigma. Nobody knew his past or his family. Everyone in the Union, even the students of Yeo-Il, didn't know any of Donald's friends except Kingsley Kwan. But even Kingsley Kwan didn't know Donald's past prior to his enrollment into Yeo-Il High School.

Jake wanted to know what kind of drunk Donald was. So, he brought a crap load of booze to the Union meeting and before Donald could object, Jimmy, Forrest, and Wolf had already began to drink. Jake himself didn't drink but urged Donald to drink. And eventually, Donald caved in and after a couple cans, he was completely drunk. Only two people were completely sober: Jake and Kingsley. 

"Why, Jake?" Kingsley sighed. "Why did you get everyone drunk?"

"You should join in too!" Jake placed a can into the bespectacled man's hand.

"No," Kingsley placed the can down.

"Hey Jake, shut the fuck up!" Donald yelled, catching everyone's attention. His cheeks were bright red from drunkenness.

"What?" Jake didn't expect Donald to raise his voice. He hadn't even done anything wrong!

"Stop talking to MY Kingsley!" Donald snapped. "He's MINE! Go get your own!"

Jake smirked. "You and Kingsley aren't dating,"

"Fuck off!" Donald shouted. "Kingsley, let's go get a wedding certificate!"

"Wait, what!?" Kingsley asked. "Did you just propose!?"

"We're getting married!" Donald scooped Kingsley up bridal style. 

"Hey!"

"Jake, you're not invited to our wedding!" Donald slammed the door on his way out.

Jake slowly blinked. "I'm not sure if I should be offended or not,"

XXX

Donald Na woke up the next morning, naked in bed. Oh, and Kingsley was in his bed too, also naked. "K-K-Kingsley!" Donald stuttered and blushed like a shy schoolboy. 

"We're married now," Kingsley told him and held up the marriage certificate. "It usually takes three weeks for it to be processed, but you bribed the office and had it processed immediately. So now we're married,"

Donald Na thought it was too good to be real. He really wanted it to be real, but it all had to be a dream, right? 

"You're not dreaming," Kingsley said, knowing what Donald was thinking, and pulled him into a kiss.

I was gonna make Donald a sad drunk, but I didn't want to put a sad chapter into this story. So, instead, we have love drunk Donald. 

Chapter Text

Donald danced exactly how Tom Holland danced when he did a lip sync battle against Zendaya.

Jake Kim is a reference to the character from Lookism.

Chapter Text

Donald Na knew that [Your Name] had a crush on him. It was very obvious. Well, Donald didn't have any feelings for [Your Name], and outright rejected her. But [Your Name] didn't give up and outright asked Kingsley for help to make Donald fall in love with her. Like, Donald was literally standing right next to Kingsley when [Your Name] had asked that.

Kingsley agreed to help her, but Donald had recognized the sadness in his friend's eyes. He realized that Kingsley was in love with [Your Name]. Despite Kingsley's feelings, he genuinely tried to help get Donald to fall for [Your Name].

Of course that didn't work because Donald does not love [Your Name]. Instead, Donald decided to try to get Kingsley and [Your Name] together. His best friend was such a hard worker and deserved to have a love life.

So, Donald took advantage of [Your Name]'s infatuation with him. He asked favors from her such as scouting most romantic hotspots, restaurants with the best meals, places with the best sceneries, fun places to go to, best places in Yeongdeungpo to have a wedding at, and he also sent her to the movie theaters to see which movies were playing and if they were worth watching. He insisted on sending Kingsley together with her.

Donald's plan worked. I mean, of course it worked. He was Donald Na. His plans never failed. [Your Name] got over her obsession with Donald and fell in love with Kingsley as planned.

Chapter Text

Donald was about to begin the meeting, even though everyone except Jake was present. Time was money and Donald didn't like to waste it. He was about to speak when the door slammed open.

"DONALD NA! KINGSLEY KWAN!" For some reason, Jake Ji was pissed. Normally, nobody would talk back to Donald, not even Jake, especially since Jake owed the Union. But something must have angered Jake enough to get him to talk to them in such a disrespectful manner. "YOU ASSHOLES!"

"Jake, what are you upset about this time?" Kingsley knew that many things would upset Jake, including the death of one of his favorite characters.

"You two got married and didn't invite me to the wedding!"

Everyone was silent. Even Donald Na's normal poker face was gone, instead replaced with an expression of shock and confusion. "Excuse me?"

"Don't play dumb!" Jake pointed at them accusingly. "It's all over the Shuttle Patch! You and Kingsley got married last night!"

"I assure you, Jake," Kingsley said. "Donald and I did not have a wedding. We're not even dating. We do not have those types of feelings towards each other. Our relationship is a professional one of a boss and a worker,"

"Not dating? No feelings? Ha!" Jake scoffed. "As if I'll believe that bullshit! Have you seen the photos of you guys online?"

"What photos?" Donald asked with narrowed eyes.

Jake showed them the Insstagram account that was filled with photos of Donald and Kingsley. Some were them just sitting next to each other. Others had one of them laying their heads on the other's lap. There were even some where Kingsley did that wall slam thing that always happened in anime to Donald. Oh, there were a lot of pictures of the couple making out or in some kind of romantic pose. There were also posts of Donald and Kingsley with a child that looked like a combination between the two.

"T-Those photos are fake," Donald claimed. "Look at the dates. They're listed as ten years from the future! And Kingsley and I don't have a kid!"

"But these are real posts," Jake looked down at his phone. "Ah! I bet there's some weird time problem! Yeah, that's it! These posts are from the future! They're real!"

There was a bright light and a four year old boy crashed into the middle of the table. "Owie..." He had platinum blonde hair that was a spiky mess and grey eyes. 

"See!" Jake pointed at the boy. "That's your guys' son from the future! Hey kid, what's your name?"

"Axel Na," The boy answered. "I played with a weird spaceship and then zap-zap!"

"So you came across an alien spaceship," Jake concluded. "You randomly pressed buttons, which is what any child would do,"

"Jake," Forrest pointed out. "That's something you would do,"

"And then you were sent to the past," Jake finished, ignoring Forrest's comment.

"Yep!" Axel beamed.

"Oh my god, how can an innocent little kid like you be related to that thing?" Jake pointed to Donald. "Axel, you have such a bright smile unlike Gloomy McDarkness the Vampire!"

'Did this bitch just call me a thing?' Donald's eyes narrowed.

"I'm gonna spoil you while you're here!" Jake hugged Axel tightly.

Donald and Kingsley did not miss that mischievous grin on the child's face.

Chapter Text

It was that time of year again: Valentine's Day.

Ah, yes. Valentine's Day. It was the time of the year where the world is decorated in pink, red and white. Hearts and roses are everywhere. The aroma of chocolate and way too much perfume and cologne was heavy in the air.

Kingsley grabbed the mail and immediately threw the letters addressed to Donald into the trash. They were all love letters from the students at Yeo-Il High School who had somehow gotten their dirty paws on Donald's address. He noticed a couple packages most likely containing chocolate, roses, or teddy bears and threw them into the incinerator.

He made some chocolate pancakes for Donald and banana pancakes for himself. Donald tiredly entered the kitchen and hugged Kingsley from behind. "Let's ditch school today,"

Kingsley smiled and handed a cup of hot chocolate to Donald. "Alright,"

Contrary to popular belief, Donald Na did not drink coffee in the morning. He drank hot cocoa. And the drink he always ordered from coffee shops and cafes were either chocolate milkshakes or chocolate frappes. 

Donald sipped his hot cocoa and sighed. "Ah, delicious. I love the way your homemade hot cocoa tastes,"

"Donald, I literally used instant hot cocoa mix from the store," Kingsley pointed out.

"You definitely know my favorite brand," He nuzzled into the crook of Kingsley's neck.

"I just chose the cheapest one,"

"Kingsley, just shut up and accept the compliment," Donald set his cup down on the table.

"What if I don't want to shut up?" Kingsley placed his hands on the table on both sides of Donald, trapping him. 

"Then I'll just have to make you shut up," Donald smirked and brought Kingsley into a kiss. "So, what do you feel like doing today?" He asked once they separated for air.

"We'll be busy for the the next few hours," Kingsley purred.

"I'm liking today's agenda so far," Donald licked his lips hungrily. 

His gaze was on the stack of chocolate pancakes, not Kingsley.

'Did I just get cockblocked by chocolate pancakes?' Kingsley pouted.

Donald noticed Kingsley's pout and chuckled. "Relax, Kingsley, and eat your own breakfast. We'll need the energy for the day's activities,"

"Fine," Kingsley sat down and began to eat his banana pancakes. "I hope you like white chocolate,"

Donald smirked. "If you're the one making the white chocolate, I can't resist it,"

This was originally gonna be a chapter about Yandere Kingsley murdering Donald's fangirls. Well, he probably still did it in this version, just off screen.

Chapter Text

This is not a sequel to Gray's Cat. This is more of an alternate version of Donald being transformed into a cat.

Gray had brought a cat home. The poor thing was covered in wounds and had been walking in the rain. Gray wasn't heartless to just ignore the cat and took him home. After doing some quick research, he cleaned up the cat and tended to the cat's wounds.

The cat was large and had silvery white fur with blood red eyes that seemed to have intelligence behind them. He stared at Gray for a while before deeming that he wasn't a threat. He curled up on the couch.

"You need a name," Gray said. 

'It better not be an embarrassing name like Mr. Fluffy,' The cat, who was actually Donald Na after being cursed by a witch, thought.

"Silver,"

'That's acceptable,' Donald agreed. 'This kid doesn't seem to be overly affectionate so I think I'll stay here until Kingsley captures the witch and finds a way to reverse this curse,'

Gray began to prepare some food for himself and the cat. He set some down in a plate for Donald. At first, Donald was repulsed by the raw meat but decided that because he was currently in a cat's body, it was safer for him to follow a cat diet rather than a human one since some human foods were toxic to cats. Surprisingly, the raw meat tasted delicious to him.

Once they were both done eating, Gray brought Donald up to his room and gave Donald his own pillow to sleep on. He also prepared a cardboard box with shredded newspaper to be used as a litter box.

'Fuck,' Donald realized. 'If I have to use the bathroom, I'll have to use a litter box,' If he could reach the doorknob to the bathroom, he'd use the toilet instead.

If Gray were to ever find out that Silver was actually Donald Na, Donald decided that he'd have to either pay him off or threaten him to keep his mouth shut.

XXX

The next couple days were pretty relaxing for Donald. He mostly spent his days napping, roaming the house, exploring outside, or watching TV. Yeah, he could watch TV as long as he had the remote. I mean, he had the intelligence to understand how it worked and all he had to do was press buttons. Gray wasn't fazed at all by Donald watching TV and just told him to turn it off when he wasn't using it.

Donald enjoyed Gray's pets. They weren't too soft nor were they too rough. To his embarrassment, he actually purred whenever he was petted.

One day, Gray told Donald that he was going to bring some friends over to work on a group project. Donald hissed at Ben Park when he saw the red haired teen enter through the door. 'How dare Ben Park intrude upon my territory!?'

"I didn't know you had a cat," Ben reached out to pet him.

Donald scratched at Ben's hand and drew blood. "I don't like you!"

"That's Silver," Gray introduced his pet. "I found him injured and in the rain,"

Teddy gently reached out and scratched Donald behind his ears, earning a meow of approval. 'This blondie has the scent of two kittens on him. He's a cat owner so he knows how to treat cats,'

"By the way, apparently Donald Na is missing," Ben brought up. "He hasn't been seen anywhere in Yeongdeungpo, not even at Yeo-Il High School,"

Donald walked over to Ben and started swiping and him. "Get out! Go away! This is my house!"

"Silver, don't attack Ben," Gray picked Donald up and placed him on his lap. He petted him to calm him down.

"I don't want him in my house," It was technically Gray's house, but as a cat owner, Gray should know that everything actually belonged to the cat.

XXX

Throughout the entire time the Eungang were at Gray's house, Donald glared at Ben. If Ben came within scratching range, Donald would swipe his claws at him. When Gray got up to use the bathroom, Donald tried to jump at Ben's face and gouge his eyes out, only for Teddy to quickly calm him down with some pets.

"Maybe I should bring my kittens, Co and Sprite, here to meet Silver," Teddy pondered out loud.

"Normally I would hate having to babysit someone else's pets since I don't know you or them that well," Donald responded although it was heard by the humans as meows. "But since there's not much for me to do while I'm a cat, I'll be fine with it,"

Donald decided to take a cat nap. Ben thought this would be a good time to try to get Silver to grow comfortable around him and tried to pet him...only for Donald to immediately awaken and attack Ben.

"Bitch, get your fucking hands off of me!" Donald hissed.

"Cats usually like me," Ben whined.

"I honestly find that very hard to believe," Donald growled. "You're more of an energetic golden retriever like Jake,"

There was a rapping at the door, which sounded like a cat scratching. Gray opened the door and a cat with maroonish-red fur and grey eyes entered. He walked over to Donald and meowed. "I located the witch that cursed you but...she cursed me too,"

"I can see that," Donald nuzzled against Kingsley. "Let's wait and hopefully this spell wears off,"

"Hey Gray, your cat has a boyfriend now," Ben said.

"SHUT UP!" Silver scratched at Ben's face.

So in this version, Kingsley's now also a cat and he's named Red.

Chapter Text

I didn't want to get involved in all the fighting that was happening amongst the schools in Yeongdeungpo. I was a changed man, okay? I was no longer the violent person who constantly fought and bullied others. I was going to focus on studying.

Well, that was the plan when I transferred into a prestigious school. My grades were barely qualified for my enrollment.

My whole plan was thrown out the window when I accidentally bumped into someone on my way to the exit when the final bell rang. I had apologized profusely, but apparently that wasn't enough for whoever I bumped into. When the first punch was thrown, I easily dodged and sighed. This guy wasn't going to back down. So, I fought back. The guy I was up against was actually quite strong, but I was stronger and after a couple blows, I had won.

I didn't want to apologize to the guy. He had an aura of superiority and intimidation to him. He was probably a bully who got whatever he wanted. The guy's friend helped him back up. Fortunately, I had broken his arm and not his leg so he was able to walk, although he was probably in a lot of pain.

I then noticed the shocked expressions in the crowd around us. Everyone couldn't believe the outcome. Who exactly was this guy? Was he supposed to be some kind of big shot?

"Look," I told the guy I had beaten up. "I didn't want to fight you. I said I was sorry for bumping into you. I didn't want to fight you, but you threw the first punch. Your wounds are your own fault,"

"You don't know who I am, do you?"

"This is literally my first day here," I answered flatly. "Look, I'm just gonna go now. I have some studying to do," I then quickly left before any more trouble could occur.

XXX

Once I got home, I tended to my wounds. Man, that guy was really strong. I think he broke, or at least fractured, some of my ribs. If I was still a bully, I would've surely recruited that guy as one of my minions. But as I said, I was a changed man. 

While resting, I decided to scroll through Naver. I eventually came across something that was really popular. It was called the Shuttle Patch Rankings. I was curious so I clicked it.

To my shock, I was Rank 1. The guy who I had fought earlier was now Rank 2. 

I quickly read through the forums to see exactly how famous this guy. Apparently this guy had never lost a single battle...not until he lost to me. He had been known as someone undefeatable.

I was the first person to ever defeat Donald Na.

I didn't want to be Rank 1! There were probably going to be a lot of challengers trying to defeat me now and claim that my win against Donald Na was a fluke! I didn't want to deal with any more fighting! I just wanted to study and get into a good university!

This wasn't supposed to fucking happen! 

Chapter Text

Jake Ji, Wolf Keum, Forrest Lee, and Jimmy Bae all stared at the tall, maroon-haired teen who stood next to their leader. Donald began to speak but paused when he realized it was pretty obvious that nobody was paying attention. They were all focused on his right hand man.

"Why are you all staring at me?" Kingsley finally asked.

"Who the fuck are you!?" Jake blurted out. "What did you do to Mr. Na's boyfriend!?"

Kingsley was caught off guard by his outburst. 'You can't be serious,' "What do you mean who am I? I'm Kingsley, Kingsley Kwan. How can you not recognize me?"

"You can't be Kingsley!" Jimmy denied. "Kingsley wears glasses!"

"Donald broke my glasses last night," Kingsley mumbled. "So I'm wearing contacts,"

"It was an accident," Donald claimed. "I already apologized and ordered you new glasses,"

"Glasses doesn't really change a person's appearance that much," Kingsley said. "I still have the exact same face. I have the same eyes, brows, nose, mouth, and ears. My hair is still styled the exact same way as it's usually done,"

"You look very different!" Forrest told him. "You look like a whole different person!"

"It's just glasses!" Kingsley face-palmed at their stupidity. "You guys can recognize Wolf when he's not wearing his glasses!"

"Because he always takes them off before a fight," Forrest pointed out.

"It's before I beat someone to unconsciousness," Wolf corrected him. "It's not a fight, just a beatdown,"

Jake still stared at Kingsley with suspicions. "How do I know you're the real Kingsley Kwan? What if you're someone pretending to be him so you could steal Donald away from the real Kingsley!?"

"Kingsley rode in the car with me from my house," Donald pointed out. 

"Jake, with how you're acting, I doubt you'd be able to recognize Donald if his hair was down," Kingsley said.

"I would definitely be able to recognize him!" Jake was offended by those words.

Kingsley stared at him before messing up Donald's hair.

"Kingsley!" Donald exclaimed. "It takes me half an hour to style it!"

Jake gasped very loudly. "WHO ARE YOU!? WHAT DID YOU DO WITH MR. NA!"

Forrest, Jimmy, and Wolf all rolled their eyes at Jake's behavior. They may not have immediately recognized Kingsley, but come on, Donald still had his piercings, tattoos, expensive clothing, and rings! He didn't even move from his spot at the head of the table!

"YOU FUCKING IMPOSTORS!" Jake screamed. "GIVE BACK MR. NA AND HIS BOYFRIEND!"

"Kingsley," Donald asked. "Remind me again why this idiot is part of my Union?"

"We wanted him for his fighting abilities, not for his brains,"

"Ah," Donald nodded in understanding.

The pic was edited by @bepo_bestpolarbear on Instagram.

Chapter Text

"I know how we can boost the Union's image," Jake suggested during a meeting. "We do a livestream on the Shuttle Patch where we read Union fanfiction,"

"Union fanfiction?" Donald questioned. 

"Stories that our fans wrote about us," Jake explained. "Believe it or not, but despite being a bunch of students mainly composed of underage drinkers and smokers, and the fact that we beat up a lot of people, the Union has a lot of fans," 'A lot of crazy fangirls and fanboys that simp for us,'

Donald turned to Kingsley. "What do you think?"

"It's just stories," Kingsley shrugged. "What's the worst that can happen?"

Jake did his best to not laugh out loud. 'Oh, they're in for a surprise!'

XXX

Each school head had brought their top members with them to the livestream. Grape tried to avoid being in Wolf's sight and trembled. He didn't want to be in the same room as Wolf, but orders were orders. At least Wolf couldn't beat him up since fighting within the Union was prohibited.

"We will begin the livestream now," Kingsley announced and the camera started recording.

"Greetings everyone," Donald said to the camera. "I am Donald Na, head of the Yeongdeungpo Union. Today we decided to interact with our fans by reading stories you've written about us,"

-Holy shit is this real!?

-Fuck yeah, I've always wanted them to read fanfiction!

-I'm 100% sure it was Jake Ji who suggested this

-Yep

-No arguments there

"Send us your story documents," Donald ordered.

-Can we also send fanart?

-Why're you even asking?

-Just send the art even if they say no

-File Folder Uploaded: [Union Doujinshi]

"Oh," Jake grinned. "We already have doujinshi?"

"What's a doujinshi?" Forrest asked. 

"A fanmade manga," Jake snickered. 'I bet this one's gonna have a ship in it. I wonder what rating it has. R? M? MA?'

"If any of you send a virus," Donald warned as he downloaded the file. "I will track you down and beat the shit outta you,"

Donald's laptop was being projected onto the large screen at the front of the meeting room so the rest of the Union could also see. Once the files were downloaded, he opened the first one.

The first panel was of a shadowy figure crouched in a tree. The next panel showed the moon, indicating that it was nighttime. The third panel showed a close up to the shadow figure and a flash of lightning, revealing blood red eyes. In the next panel, it was a close up of the figure's mouth, revealing two sharp fangs.

"I smell...something sweet..."  He licked his lips. "It's been a while since someone's blood was so...alluring,"

The last panel of the page showed Donald Na grinning like a madman. "TIME TO HUNT!"

Donald didn't go onto the next page of that specific doujinshi. "First off, why does everyone think I'm a vampire?"

"It's fiction, Donald," Kingsley reminded. "And you have the vampire look,"

Donald sighed. "Let's go onto the next doujinshi. This one has a cover page," He opened the file.

Donald and Kingsley were  both in bed, making out. They were both shirtless and had several love bites and hickeys all over their bodies. The only thing that stopped them from being completely nude was the blanket covering their lower halves. The letters MA were on the top right side of the picture.

The Union members all turned to Donald and Kingsley to see their reactions. Kingsley was bright red from embarrassment while Donald...still had a poker face. He silently created a new folder on his computer titled PERSONAL STUFF and moved the doujinshi into there. 

"Moving on," Donald said.

-Oh my god, Donald Na DOES love Kingsley!

-He created a folder just for art with him and Kingsley

-We need to send them more Donald X Kingsley fanart!

-BRING IN THE HEAVILY MATURE STUFF!

"Let's not look at mature stuff," Donald said. "What other doujinshi is in this file?" He opened up the third one.

Wolf had wall slammed Grape and their lips were dangerously close.

"WHAT THE FUCK!?" Wolf exclaimed. "WHY WOULD YOU BITCHES DRAW THAT!?"

"W-Wolf and m-me!?" Grape stuttered. "H-He beats me up!"

-Enemies to Lovers AU

-Wolf's a Tsundere

"He sent me to the ER!" Grape pointed out.

-Sounds like an episode of "Sex Sent Me to the ER"

"He hit me with a wooden beam!"

-He hit you with his "wooden beam"

-Heh

-We all know where he hit you

-He hit you in the ass

"WE DID NOT FUCKING HAVE SEX!" Wolf snapped. "Who the hell are you bastards!? I'll hunt you down and kill you!"

Jimmy, Jake, and Eunchan were howling with laughter. Forrest would've also laughed, but he did not want to suffer Wolf's wrath. He had already gotten beaten up by him once already.

"Wolf, calm down," Donald ordered. "Don't beat anyone up during our livestream,"

"I will kill you all after the livestream," Wolf threatened. "Sam, I'm going to kill you too. If you're dead, they'll stop with this bullshit,"

'When has someone dying ever stopped fanfiction being written?' Jake snickered. 'These guys haven't traversed into the world of fanfiction like I have. The fans will either bring in the necromancy or have Wolf screw Grape's corpse,' "Let's read some fanfiction, as in just words on a document," 

Donald agreed. I mean, it couldn't be as erotic as the doujinshi, right?

Warm hands roamed over each other's bodies as their tongues danced together.

"That's enough internet for today," Donald said.

-Wait!

-Don't end the livestream!

-At least tell us what the ship is in that story!

"What's the ship?" Jake asked eagerly.

Donald skimmed ahead and his eyes widened. "Nope! Nope! I'm not telling you, Jake!"

"Why not?" Jake whined.

"You'll react worse than how Wolf did,"

Now that got everyone curious. "Hey everyone, tell us in the comments what it is!" Jimmy said.

-Is that the Kenny Ji X Changyeon Lee smut fic that Myles Joo wrote?

-He REALLY ships those two

-I don't know why

"And I don't know why you bitches ship me with Sam," Wolf mumbled.

"Jake don't look at the comments!" Donald tried to stop him.

"How dare he write something like this..." But it was too late. Jake's expression became incredibly dark and pissed off. "Myles Joo, you better watch out because I'm coming for you!"

-Sounds like another ship in the making

-Hahaha

-"Coming for you"

-*Cumming

-*For Joo

Myles is a hardcore fan of the Enemies to Lovers trope and especially ships Kenny Ji and Changyeon Lee. Kenny's a top (and uninjured) in his fics.
Myles Joo's Ship List:
Kenny Ji X Manwol (Kenny's got a harem)
Wolf X Grape (Grape is a top with a feisty personality in bed)
Ben X Jimmy (They do BDSM)
Alex X Jack (Jack's a top)
Gray X Bryce X Oswald X Stephen (Don't ask how he knows about Byuksan)

Chapter Text

SPOILER ALERT: This chapter will contain a few spoilers from Chapter 129.

"Hello everyone, it's Myles Joo here," Myles sat in front of the camera and sported his usually hat and hoodie. 

-Hi Myles! 

- So, what do we have today?

-Are you gonna be reading or writing fanfiction today?

-SHOW US THE SMUT!

"Welcome to my Fanfiction Corner," Myles smiled. "Today, I'll be discussing the ship pairing, Kenny Ji X Manwol Union. Kenny's got a harem in this version. Kenny's very attractive and he'll get everyone to fall in love with him. Oh right, Kenny Ji is also our special guest today. Say hello to Kenny,"

Kenny wheeled himself over next to Myles. "Hi everyone,"

-Oh my gosh, I love you Kenny!

-Marry me Kenny!

-KENNY!

-Hey Kenny, do you have any friends name Stan and Kyle?

"That's a weird question," Kenny sweat-dropped. "I do have two friends named Stan and Kyle. I also have a former friend named Eric who was also part of Manwol,"

-So when you die, will Stan and Kyle go "Oh my gosh they killed Kenny!" "You bastards!"?

-I can't believe Kenny actually has friends that fulfill the roles of South Park main cast!

"Since Eric's part of Manwol, then he'll also be part of your harem," Myles said. "So, what are your thoughts on the pairing of Manwol being your harem?"

"Manwol beat me up and forever damaged my leg, but I'm curious as to what goes on in your messed up mind," Kenny answered. "I mean, I'm kinda grossed out but as long your not forcing anyone to do those things in real life, it doesn't really matter to me," 

"If anything is wrong with my head, you can blame Donald for smashing my head against the concrete," Myles claimed. 

(Later, it would be reported by Riful26 to Myles Joo that Donald Na was watching his' livestream from his home. When him smashing Myles' head to the concrete was brought up, Donald simply shrugged and said, "Yeah, I did that,"

"That fucker watches my livestream?" Myles chuckled. "I bet he's keeping an eye on me to see if I'm a potential threat,"

But in reality, Donald was just bored and wanted to hear about some ships he could torture his underlings with if they decide to betray him.)

"So, how am I portrayed in this ship of yours," Kenny asked curiously and took a sip from his water bottle.

"In this version, you're uninjured," Myles answered. "You're also a dominatrix,"

Everyone expected Kenny to choke on his drink and fall into a coughing fit, but he was calm and unfazed. "Ah, so I'm a dom in this,"

-Hey Myles, aren't you part of Manwol Union?

"No, I'm not," Myles claimed. "I merely made some deals with Manwol which ended up with me being excommunicated from Yeongdeungpo Union,"

-So...pretty much you're part of Manwol now

"No, I'm not," Myles denied.

-Yes you are.  You're part of Kenny's harem now

-I mean, he did call Kenny attractive 

-"Kenny's very attractive and he'll get everyone to fall in love with him"

-Ooh...Myles X Kenny

-The correct version is Kenny X Myles

-Yeah, Myles wants to be dominated by Kenny

"Okay, I may have some attraction to Kenny," Myles confessed. "But can you blame me? He's hot!"

"Thank you," Kenny smiled. "You're not so bad looking yourself,"

-Myles wears his hood and hat to hide his horrible haircut

"Shut up!" Myles snapped. "Donald Na, is that you!?"

-Nope

(Yes, it was Donald.)

"Bitch, your username is literally DNa!"

-As in Dina. SORRY FOR WANTING A NICKNAME YA JERK! NOT EVERYONE'S NICKNAME REVOLVES AROUND YOU! ARE THE LETTERS D, N, AND A COPYRIGHTED? AM I NOT ALLOWED TO USE THEM!? HUH!? HUH!?

(It was actually Donald.)

"Oh...uh...I apologize," Myles didn't want his fans to perceive him as rude so he had to apologize for his mistake.

("Hahaha, dumbass," Donald laughed triumphantly.)

"So back to the ship," Myles brought up a file. "Hey Kenny, let's read this fanfiction I wrote,"

Warm hands roamed over each other's bodies as their tongues danced together. Neither of them knew how their relationship had come to this. Kenny had actually wanted to distance himself from Manwol so he could eventually quit, yet here he was, making out with Changyeon Lee.

Clothes started falling off rapidly, like rain from the sky. Kenny then shoved Changyeon onto the bed and let out an animalistic growl.

"Hmm, interesting," Kenny said after reading the entire fanfiction. "You're a pretty good writer, Myles,"

"How are you not at all bothered by this!?" Myles demanded. "Not a single blush from you! Not even slight pinkness!"

"Like I said, as long as I'm not being forced into the relationship in the real world, then I don't really care about people writing fanfics about me," Kenny told him. "It's not like you can stop every single person in the world from ever shipping you with someone,"

I wonder what ship will be in the next episode of Myles' Fanfiction Corner. Wam? Bemmy? Jax? Grycewaldphen? Something else?

Chapter Text

"'Sup guys," Myles greeted. "Welcome back to another episode of my Fanfiction Corner,"

-Yo, Myles my man is back with another ep!

-Wonder what this pairing will be?

-Is there a special guest today too?

-BRING ON THE SMUT!

"Sorry, but I don't have any guests today," Myles apologized. "One of them would probably beat me up again and the other...well, I could technically kidnap him, but I wouldn't want to deal with him screaming during the entire episode. Any guesses as to the ship I'll be discussing today?"

-Someone who can beat you up?

-That's definitely Donald Na

-I don't know anyone outside of the Yeongdeungpo Rankings who can beat Myles up

-Forrest Lee maybe?

-Nah, that guy's only #1 in Hyeongshin cuz Myles' got kicked out of the Union

-Who's the other guy though?

-Someone that'd scream a lot?

-Heh. Screaming in pleasure I bet

"In anger at being held against their will," Myles corrected.

-Wolf Keum?

-Dolf?

-Can Myles win against Wolf Keum? 

-I mean, Wolf's Rank 5, Myles is Rank 4

-It might be a close match

"It's not Wolf Keum and it's not Forrest Lee," Myles said. "And I can definitely beat Wolf Keum in a fight. Any other guesses?"

-Ben Park

-Jake Ji

-Nah, Jake Ji would escape his restrains and kill Myles for writing those Kenny Ji X Manwol fanfics

-Kingsley Kwan?

-How strong is Kingsley anyway?

-I don't think he'd be screaming though if it was Donald Na X Kingsley Kwan

-Yeah, aren't those two married already?

(Donald Na, who was watching the livestream, smirked. "Of course he and I are married,"

"We're not officially married," Kingsley reminded. "My parents wanted us to wait until we graduated to throw a wedding,")

-Is it Jimmy Bae?

"Yes it is," Myles clapped his hands. "Today's ship is Donald Na X Jimmy Bae,"

-Woah

-Hahaha

-I always wondered what Jimmy Bae's punishment for losing against Eunjang was

-This is gonna be GOOD

(Donald choked on his water. "Hey Kingsley," 

"Yeah?" Kingsley looked up from his book.

"I have an idea on how to torture Jimmy,"

Kingsley had no idea what Donald was watching and simply shrugged. "Okay,")

"Now, you might be wondering, why would I ship them?" Myles said. "Well, while Jimmy was training to get stronger, he imagined Donald Na winking at him,"

-How...how are you able to see Jimmy Bae's thoughts?

-And how did he take a picture of it!?

-And why does Jimmy have a speech bubble!?

-Oh my god...we live in a fictional world

-Are we a manhwa or something?

(Donald giggled. "I'm so flattered that Jimmy imagined me winking seductively,"

"Donald, I think you're drunk,")

"Seriously," Myles snickered. "Jimmy's hot and sweaty while thinking of Donald,"

-BOI! YOU DID NOT JUST SAY THAT!

"I normally don't really ship Dommy and prefer Bemmy, but for today I'll write a fic about them," Myles said. "Let's start writing!"

"Marry my daddy!"

Jimmy Bae choked on his drink and fell into a coughing fit. Jack patted his back. "You alright man?"

"What the hell!?" Jimmy exclaimed.

The two year old girl with strawberry blonde hair, pale skin, and red eyes was still pointing at Jimmy. "Marry my daddy!"

While Jimmy.exe had stopped working, Jack asked the girl, "Kid, where are your parents?"

"I left Daddy at the store so I can find him someone to marry!" 

"I bet you guys never expected this!" Myles smirked. 

-Donald Na has a daughter!?

-Wait...Donald Na's a sophomore in high school

-The kid's two year's old

-And it takes nine months for a full term pregnancy

-HE KNOCKED SOMEONE UP IN MIDDLE SCHOOL!?

-That bastard got laid in middle school!?

"Guys, guys, this is all fictional," Myles reminded. "He doesn't actually have a child, at least not to my knowledge,"

("KINGSLEY! WE'RE GOING TO THE ORPHANAGE!" Donald jumped up from the couch and ran into the kitchen where Kingsley was cooking dinner.

"Why?" 

"We need to adopt a kid! Or two! Or all of them!" Donald answered. "Actually, let's get the entire orphanage! They'll all be our kids!"

"Donald..."

"Yeah?"

"We're still in high school...")

"Now, back to the story!"

"Kid, I'm in high school," Jimmy pointed out. 

"Daddy's in high school too!" The girl claimed. 

"Why don't you go back to your dad?" Jimmy suggested. "I'm not gonna marry some guy I never met,"

"But I want you to marry Daddy!" The girl grabbed Jimmy's arm and started tugging him in the direction of the store. "Marry my daddy!"

"Oi brat, I said no!" Jimmy had standards, which included not attacking little kids. But if this kid wouldn't let him go...a light punch wouldn't seriously hurt her, right? It'd be enough to make her cry, maybe bruise, but nothing serious. Jimmy raised his fist in an attempt to scare her off first and—

"Jimmy Bae," The oh so familiar dark tone caused Jimmy to freeze. "If you lay a single finger on my daughter, I will kill you,"

"D-Donald Na!?" Jimmy exclaimed. "This...this kid is yours!?"

Donald knelt down to the toddler's level. "Hana, what did I tell you about running off like that? It's dangerous," His tone was so sweet and gentle that it was way too out of character for him.

"But I want this guy to marry you!" The girl, now dubbed Hana, said.

"Eww, don't touch that thing," He gently uncurled Hana's hand from Jimmy's. "You don't know where that thing's been. And I'm not marrying him,"

"Th-Thing?" Jimmy gawked. 

"Let's go and buy you some ice cream instead," Donald picked Hana up and left.

"Donald Na has a daughter," Jack broke the silence. "Jimmy, someone actually got knocked up by Donald Na! Someone was actually attracted to Donald Na!"

"I don't doubt the attraction part since Donald Na is good looking," Jimmy mumbled, earning a stare from Jack. "I said I wouldn't marry him and I have no intention of being with him. I never said he wasn't good looking. Maybe if he wasn't my evil boss, I might have asked him out,"

Jack continued to stare.

"I'm not blind, Jack. Even I admit that Donald Na is hot,"

"If if you're not romantically or sexually attracted to Donald Na," Myles said. "A lot of people will say that they're at least aesthetically attracted to him,"

-I bet those are Jimmy Bae's actual thoughts

-We need to add angst to this!

-BRING IN THE FEELS!

-What'll the angst be about though?

"Donald and Jimmy realize that they have fallen in love," Myles explained. "But Donald doesn't want to be with him. Donald feels like it'd be disrespecting Hana's late mother's memory,"

-Then in the end, it turns out Hana's mother faked her death and abandoned Hana

-Donald is pissed and snaps at her

-Hana's new boyfriend and his gang fight against Donald and the Union

-The Union wins in the end 

-Donald and Jimmy marry

-They live happily ever after

"Oh damn, those are really great ideas," Myles scribbled them down into his notebook. "I was just gonna give Donald a terminal illness and have him die. Then Hana would go and live with Jimmy,"

("K-Kingsley?" Donald looked at his boyfriend with wide, glassy eyes. "Do I have a terminal illness?"

"You'll have lung cancer if you keep smoking," Kingsley responded, not at all bothered by Donald's tears. "I keep telling you to stop smoking,")

-BITCH

-WE SAID ANGST BUT THAT'S NOT WHAT WE MEANT

-ANGST WITH A HAPPY ENDING

-HOW COULD YOU KILL OFF DONALD LIKE THAT!?

"Okay, okay!" Myles gave in. "The story will go the way you guys commented! It'll be a happy ending! Donald and Jimmy will get married and live happily ever after with their daughter!"

-PUT LOTS OF DOMMY SMUT!

-YEAH LOTS OF SMUT!

-BRING ON THE SMUT!

The ship Dommy was actually requested on Instagram.

Chapter Text

"This meeting is canceled," Donald suddenly said after receiving a notification on his phone. "We'll reschedule it to a later time,"

"Donald, what's wrong?" Kingsley asked.

"I'm gonna watch a livestream," Donald claimed and headed to his car. "Kingsley, can you drive?" He tossed his keys to his boyfriend.

"Donald," Kingsley said slowly. "You're gonna cancel this mass meet up and reschedule it...because of a livestream?"

"I'm allowed to enjoy things not related to illegal Union business," Donald reminded. "So yes, we are rescheduling,"

"What's the VidTube channel?" Kingsley inquired. "You're always watching those livestreams so I'm curious as to what you're watching,"

Donald suddenly began to laugh. It wasn't like his evil laugh that he did when Wolf wanted to leave the Union. No, it was a laugh full of happiness and joy. Donald gripped his sides and fell to his knees. "Do you really want to know?"

"Well, now it's piqued my interest even more," Kingsley said.

Donald grinned. "Myles Joo's Fanfiction Corner,"

"Myles Joo," Forrest hesitantly spoke up. "As in...the former head of Hyeongshin?"

"The one and only," Donald somehow managed to regain his composure. "He talks about fanfiction, reads fanfiction, and even writes his own fanfiction that revolves around ships,"

"Boats?" 

"Relationships," Jake informed. "As in wanting two or more people to become a couple,"

"He's live streaming episode three right now," Donald told them. "You're all welcome to watch too. Jake, don't ever watch episode one. I don't want you killing Myles since we're only on the third episode. You know what, how about we all watch his livestream together?" Donald grabbed his laptop and his projector from his car and showed the livestream on a nearby building's wall.

XXX

"Hello everyone, welcome back to the third episode of my Fanfiction Corner!" Myles greeted. "Any guesses as to what today's ship will be?"

-Jimmy X Jack

-Forrest X Robin

-Donald X Ben

-Kingsley X Everyone

("If I find whoever suggested the last one, I'm gonna kill them," Donald said.

"W-What are all these?" Jimmy stuttered. "Do the X's mean fighting?"

"No, it means in a romantic or sexual relationship," Jake informed. "People ship you with Jack, Forrest with Robin, Donald with Ben, and Kingsley with everyone,"

"What the fuck!?")

"Nope, none of those are today's ship of the day," Myles said. "Today's ship is Wam,"

-Wam?

-Ha! That's the sound of Wolf slamming into Grape!

"Wam is Wolf X Sam," Myles stated. "For those of you that don't know, Grape's real name is Sam Lee,"

("What the fuck!?" Wolf exclaimed.

Before Wolf could react, Donald tied him up with heavy chains. "I can't have you killing Grape or Myles,"

"Why the fuck would people write me and that bitch in a relationship!?"

"Because it's fun," Donald answered and duct taped Wolf's mouth. "Now shush so we can watch the livestream in peace,")

-SMUT! SMUT! SMUT!

-^This guy always wants smut in these episodes

-Don't act like you weren't also wanting Dommy smut too in the previous episode

-You got me there

-But we really need Wam smut!

"Today's fanfiction is based on A Werewolf Boy," Myles said. "It's a really good movie. And yes, the fanfiction has been altered so that there are smut scenes,"

("MMFPHM!" Wolf screamed against the duct tape.

"W-Why are people doing this?" Grape stuttered. "This is terrible!"

"Enemies to Lovers AU," Donald answered. "Trust me, Wam is a mild ship compared to Grycewaldphen,")

"On with the story! By the way, Forrest and Robin are twins and two years older in this fic,"

Sam Lee and his older brothers, Forrest Lee and Robin Ha, had moved to the countryside so that Sam could have fresher air than in the city. You see, Sam had very weak lungs and couldn't even go to school. So, his brothers decided it would be a nice change of scenery to move to the countryside. 

They were allowed to stay in a house owned by Changyeon Lee, the son of the boys' father's friend. Changyeon Lee was an arrogant bastard but Sam, Forrest, and Robin were at his mercy because they needed a place to stay and didn't have much money.

("Ugh," Jake cringed. "Even in fiction, that bastard is an asshole,"

"I'm surprised he didn't write me as the villain," Donald commented.)

The neighbors all helped to unload the brothers' belongings. To thank them, Forrest and Robin invited them over for dinner. Sam decided to go outside for a walk and heard a strange noise coming from the old, worn down building. He grabbed a shovel and carefully entered. 

"H-Hello?" He called out. "Anyone in here? T-This is private property!"

Sam spotted a pair of glowing, gleaming eyes in the darkness. Once they made eye contact, the creature let out a loud snarl and lunged at him. Sam lost his balance, which fortunately allowed him to dodge most of the attack and ended up with a large scratch on his shoulder. He screamed and his brothers immediately came to his aid. But by then, the creature was long gone.

The next morning, Sam spotted a figure hidden in a pile of discarded metal and other bits. "F-Forrest!" He called to his brother. "T-There's someone there!" 

"Who are you!?" Forrest grabbed a rake. "Get out from there!"

The figure jumped out and tackled Forrest, seeing his aggression as a challenge. In the sunlight, the figure could be identified as a teenage boy with messy purple hair and grey eyes. He wore raggedy clothes and had scars all over his body.

"Get off him!" Robin kicked the boy away.

The boy growled and was about to attack them again when he saw Sam. He crawled on all fours up to the terrified teen and stared deeply into his eyes. The boy could tell that Sam wasn't a threat because unlike Forrest and Robin, this person trembled in fear. The boy then proceeded to slap Sam.

"I know, I know, that's not what happened in the original version," Myles said. "But we need to make Cheolsu have Wolf's personality and Wolf loves to beat Grape up,"

-Wolf has an obsession with Grape

"Oh yeah, I also drew Wolf as Cheolsu," Myles held up his drawing.

-DAMN!

-Who did he bite?

-Obviously Grape

-Love bites

("Okay, you have to admit that it's a pretty good drawing of Wolf," Donald said. "I have never watched A Werewolf Boy though,"

"Donald, after this meeting I am going to have you watch A Werewolf Boy with me," Kingsley told him. "It is an amazing movie,"

"Okay, but if Wolf's supposed to be a werewolf, where are his wolf ears?" Donald asked.

"That's his human form," Kingsley answered. "He gets more wolfish when he's angry or hostile,")

"Ah!" Sam whimpered and curled up into a ball.

"Sam!" Forrest and Robin cried out "Get away from him!"

The boy growled at Forrest and Robin. He noticed a bowl of freshly baked potatoes on the nearby table. The boy licked his lips hungrily.

Robin grabbed the bowl and rolled a potato towards the boy who swiftly ate it. "You want some more?" Robin asked and rolled another potato, this time a bit away from Sam. He then set the bowl down and moved away from it. 

The boy charged at the bowl and scarfed all of the potatoes down within minutes.

"Sam, are you alright?"  Forrest asked.

"Y-Yeah," Sam nodded.  "I-I think he was the one that attacked me last night!"

The police were called. The boy couldn't speak, but Robin guessed that the boy understood a little bit. Changyeon wanted to shoo the boy away but a glare from the purple haired boy caused him to grow silent. When Officer Ben tried to take a closer look at the boy's face after spotting a scar, the boy let out a loud growl causing him to jump back in surprise.  In the end, the boy had to stay with the brothers for a bit since there was no way to identify the boy and he was too old to be accepted into an orphanage. 

Sam watched the entire thing from his bedroom with his door cracked open a bit. The boy's eyes met Sam's and Sam quickly shut his door. 

-Aww, Sam's so shy!

("These fans will ship anyone, won't they?" Dean shook his head. "Wolf literally attacked Grape in that story and they ship them,"

"Trust me, the first episode was much crazier," Donald snickered upon recalling Kenny Ji X Manwol. He had even read the complete version of the story when Myles published it. If Jake ever decided to betray him...well, he was going to tie them to chairs and force them to read it and watch Myles' livestream.

"Enemies to Lovers AU is a very popular trope," Jake said. 

'I'm going to kill Myles Joo!' Wolf thought.

Grape really wanted to run away at that moment. He didn't want to continue watching this stream. It was so horrible! He and Wolf literally had no attraction to each other! Wolf has sent him to the ER multiple times! Grape was traumatized by Wolf!

"I feel so sorry that you have to go through this," Forrest patted his friend's back. "Myles is seriously messed up in the head,"

"I sit next to Myles in math class," Grape groaned. "I don't want to see him...")

My favorite Korean movie is A Werewolf Boy. Wolf is Cheolsu and Grape is Sunyi. 

Chapter Text

"Hey Wolf," Jake brought up during a meet up between all school heads and the top members of each school. "When did you decide to become a good guy?"

"The fuck you talking about?"

"In the Shuttle Patch, there were sightings of you volunteering at animal shelters, donating blood to the blood bank, helping elderly people cross the road, picking up litter, getting cats down from trees, and all sorts of volunteer work," Jake listed. "Everyone was really shocked,"

"I did none of those things," Wolf hissed. "Why the fuck would I help other people?"

"Jake, you should use your brains sometimes," Kingsley added. "Wolf would never do good deeds,"

"But everyone on the Shuttle Patch is saying they all saw Wolf do these things!" Jake held up his phone and pointed to the forum. "See! There are even photos!"

"Jake, I told you that they could just be photoshopped," Dean shook his head. "Man, why are you even bringing them up during this large meet up? I thought you wanted to get this over with as fast as possible,"

Grape grabbed Jake's phone and looked through the photos. "That's not Wolf. That's Walter,"

"Who?" Even Donald was curious as to who this guy that resembled Wolf was.

"Walter Keum," Grape answered. "Wolf's identical twin brother and my boyfriend,"

"WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK!?"

"Grape, how the hell could you date someone who looks exactly like Wolf Keum!?" Forrest exclaimed.

"I date people for their personality, not their looks," Grape claimed. "Also, Walter's kind and caring unlike Wolf who wants to beat me up at any given chance,"

"Why don't you call him here?" Donald suggested. "I never knew Wolf had a twin brother,"

Grape sent a quick text and immediately received a reply. "He said he'll be here in ten minutes,"

XXX

Ten minutes later, there was a knock at the door. Grape happily opened it and his face lit up. "Walter!" He hugged the other teen tightly.

Walter Keum looked identical to Wolf Keum, except he was an inch or two taller and he didn't wear any glasses. 

"Hi Sam," His voice was soft and gentle, like a baby's lullaby. It was the complete opposite of Wolf's deep and rough voice. 

"Walter," Wolf addressed his twin brother. "It's been a while,"

"Yeah, I moved away in middle school," Walter recalled. "How have you been, Wallace?" 

"Wolf," He snarled. "My name's Wolf now, not Wallace,"

"Dad let you legally change your name to that of an animal?" Walter inquired. "But I guess if you're happy, I'll call you Wolf from now on. How have you been?"

"Did you know that he beat Grape up in middle school multiple times?" Forrest demanded. 'If this fucker knew about Wolf hurting Grape and did nothing...'

Walter furrowed his brows. "What?"

"Forrest!" Grape tried to stop him.

"He traumatized Grape!" Forrest snapped, going into protective father mode. "He even beat Grape up with a fucking wooden beam!"

"Sam, is this true?" Walter asked gently. "Did Wolf really beat you up? Is that why you never wanted to do video calls? You didn't want me to see your wounds?"

"I'm fine," Sam lied. "It wasn't that bad,"

"You were sent to the ER," Robin pointed out. 

"I see," Walter brought Grape into a hug. "You didn't want me to get into a fight with my brother, right? Since I value family, and my parents just got divorced, you didn't want me to argue with my brother,"

"Yeah..." Grape admitted.

"Thank you for your concern," Walter suddenly grabbed Wolf and literally threw him out of the window.

They were on the eighth floor.

"But Sam, since we're going to be married after high school, you're my family too," Walter still spoke in such an innocent and gentle tone that the Union found it unnerving.

Well, Donald was the only one unaffected. In fact, he grinned and walked up to Walter. He offered a handshake. "Hello, I'm Donald Na. Would you like to become the new head of Ganghak High School?"

The reason why Sam calls himself Grape is because that's Walter's favorite flavor.

If you're interested in reading the extended versions of the stories showcased in Myles Joo's Fanfiction Corner then you can read them at Myles_Joo. The stories aren't complete though but will be updated as each part is finished.

Chapter Text

Jake had offered to buy coffee for everyone so Kingsley didn't have to go to the coffee shop. They should've known something was off when Jake had agreed to do that. Jake had to have done something to their drinks. Well, he only spiked Kingsley's drink with alcohol.

Kingsley hadn't noticed and once Jake arrived with the drinks, Kingsley chugged his down since he was pretty stressed out.

That was a mistake.

"I didn't expect you to drink it all in one go," Jake said as he finished passing the drinks out.

Kingsley's face was flushed red.

"Kingsley, are you alright?" Donald asked.

"'m fine..." Kingsley mumbled. "Just tired..."

Donald began the meeting. Jake tried to keep a poker face throughout the entire thing and inconspicuously began to record Kingsley's behavior. After the first five minutes, Kingsley stood up from his seat and literally climbed onto Donald's lap.

"Uh...Kingsley?" Donald asked. "Why'd you climb onto my lap?"

"Because I wanted to," Kingsley wrapped his arms around Donald's neck and leaned his head against his chest. "Continue talking,"

Donald was confused, but continued with the meeting. After another five minutes, Kingsley began to nibble on Donald's ear.

"Kingsley, stop that," Donald scolded.

"I'm gonna murder all your fangirls," Kingsley said in a low, seductive voice. "I'm gonna hang their heads all around your house to remind everyone that the only person who's allowed to love you is me,"

"Oh kami, Kingsley's a yandere," Jake realized.

Donald raised a confused brow. "Kingsley...you're acting very strange,"

"Strange?" Kingsley grabbed Donald by the front of his jacket. "I'm not acting strange,"

"Jake, did you spike his coffee?"

"Yes," This bitch didn't even try to lie.

"I'm not drunk," Kingsley claimed and ran a hand across Donald's chest. "If I was drunk..." He kicked the table and pushed Donald to the floor. "Would I be doing this?"

"Yes," Donald responded. "Yes, you would be doing this if you were drunk,"

"What if I told you that I want to fuck you?"

Now that caught everyone off guard. No one expected Kingsley Kwan to say such a thing. 

"I'd tell you to wait until this meeting is over and we get home," Donald answered.

"What if I told you," Kingsley purred. "That I want to fuck you so hard right now that you'd scream my name loud enough for our neighbors to hear?"

"Oh wow, things are getting spicy," Jake whistled. "Kingsley's a very flirty drunk,"

"As exciting as that sounds," Donald held up a file of papers. "This is very important,"

Kingsley grabbed the file and somehow threw it hard enough to break the window. "Those bitches can go and get the papers themselves now,"

"We can hear you," Jimmy reminded. 

"Then take a fucking hint and get the fuck out!" Kingsley walked over to Jimmy and threw him out the window. 

"Well, that's our cue to leave," Jake said and quickly left, followed by Wolf and Forrest.

"You're not actually drunk, are you?" Donald asked. "You're not a lightweight. A single spiked cup of coffee wouldn't make you drunk,"

"Nope, I'm not drunk," Kingsley smirked. "But I still want to fuck you,"

"I think you killed Jimmy by the way,"

"Who cares about him?" Kingsley scoffed. "He's the weakest school head in the Union. He's better off dead anyway. Now, do you want to fuck in this meeting room or in your office?"

"You actually murdered my fangirls, didn't you?"

"Yes, so stop changing the subject. Meeting room? Your office? Or your car?"

Chapter Text

"Wolf Keum!" Jake was furious at the purple haired teen. "You son of a bitch!"

"Female wolves are called she-wolves, not bitches," Wolf corrected like a smartass.

"You forced Grape to make out with you!" Jake showed the trending post on the Shuttle Patch. "Beating him up is one thing, but forcing him to make out with you? You've crossed the line, Wolf Keum!"

"I have to agree with Jake on this one," Donald spoke up. "You've gone too far this time, Wolf,"

"He was the one who kissed me," Wolf claimed.

"Oh, like we're supposed to believe that load of bullshit!" Forrest snapped. "Why would he fucking make out with you willingly when you've always beaten the shit out of him in middle school!?"

"It's because I'm always beating him up," Wolf rolled his eyes. "Sam enjoys it,"

"Are you saying that Sam Lee is a masochist?" Kingsley asked.

"Yep," Wolf took a sip of his coffee. His phone rang and he answered it. "Oh, hey Sam," He put the call on speakerphone so everyone could hear proof that his boyfriend was in the relationship willingly.

"Wolf, I just got my package. When the meeting's over, come over to my place,"

"Okay," Wolf agreed. "What's in the package?"

"A shock collar, a whip, handcuffs, rope, zip ties, ball gags..." Grape went on to list every single thing in the box that would be used for his masochistic fantasies. "So anyways, hurry up! That meeting's taking so long!"

"You called me in the middle of a meeting," Wolf pointed out. "And it literally just started. I put you on speakerphone by the way,"

"Okay. And?"

"You're not bothered by it?" 

"Nope,"

"They all thought I forced you into a relationship with me,"

"Hahahaha, fuck no! Hey bitches, I'm the one who asked Wolf out!"

"Are you drunk?" Jake asked.

"A little, why?"

"You technically also called Donald Na a bitch," Jake pointed out.

"Meh, I don't care. BYE FUCKERS!"

"Wolf...did you drug him?" Donald stared suspiciously at the purple haired teen. "We don't do drugs here. Did you drug him so he'd lie about being the one to initiate the relationship?"

"Technically, nicotine is a drug," Jake brought up. "And everyone here except for my friends, me, and Kingsley smoke,"

"I did not drug him!" 

Yeah...Grape's a masochist.

Chapter Text

The Union had gathered once again, this time to watch the next episode of Myles Joo's Fanfiction Corner together. Donald had said that attendance was optional, but everyone still came because they weren't sure if it was actually optional, or if it was a test to see who was loyal. Either way, they weren't going to risk it.

"If anyone's hungry or thirsty, I also ordered food," Yeah, Donald was this happy that people attended and wanted to watch with him that he had ordered A LOT of food. There were your normal burgers and soda and there were also fancy foods like lobster and wine.

Kingsley stared at the buffet table. "Donald...how much did you spend with the Union credit card?"

"Don't worry about it," Donald patted his boyfriend's back. "Just eat, drink, and enjoy the livestream," 

Wolf had agreed to not hunt down Myles Joo since Donald threatened to beat the living daylights out of him if he dared to ruin his favorite internet show. So, he filled his plate with food, grabbed a bunch of beer, and glared at Grape the entire time.

XXX

"Greetings everyone, welcome back to another episode of my Fanfiction Corner!" Myles announced. "Today, I brought back Kenny Ji as a special guest once again,"

("Wait, Kenny was a guest on Myles' show?" Jake asked.

"Yeah, he was in episode one," Donald replied. "But don't watch that episode,"

"Why not?"

"Because I said so,")

-FUCK YEAH!

-KENNY!

-I LOVE YA KENNY!

"I love you guys too," Kenny smiled warmly. He was able to walk now, but he needed to use crutches. "I didn't realize I was this popular,"

"So, for today's livestream, I'm letting you guys send in your fanfiction for us to review," 

Immediately, the comments started flooding, but they were all submitting the same file.

-File Uploaded: [Oh My-My]

-File Uploaded: [Oh My-My]

-File Uploaded: [Oh My-My]

-File Uploaded: [Oh My-My]

-File Uploaded: [Oh My-My]

-YASSS

-Read Oh My-My!

("What's Oh My-My?" Jimmy questioned.

Donald only responded with laughter. "I have no idea, but judging by the title it probably involves Myles,"

The Union still wasn't used to Donald laughing without the evilness in it. The fact that Donald had a genuine laughter of joy and amusement at something that did not involve anything illegal or violent was hard to wrap their heads around. It made Donald seem so...normal.)

"Alright, alright, I get the idea," Myles dowloaded the file. "This is apparently a popular fanfic since everyone wants us to read it, but I've never heard of it before. Oh hey, there's a cover pic,"

Kenny and Myles were both laying in the grass side by side, their hands entangled together. They were peacefully dozing off.

"It's a Kenny X Myles fanfic," Kenny said.

Myles silently stood up and left his apartment.

("HOW DARE SOMEONE MAKE A KENNY X MYLES FANFIC!?" Jake screeched. "NOBODY IS GOOD ENOUGH FOR MY BIG BRO!"

'I wonder how he'll react to the first episode,' Donald mused. 'Will he have a mental breakdown or will he kill Myles first?'

Donald, like he had done with Wolf last time, tied Jake up with heavy chains and duct taped his mouth. "Hush, child,"

"Now you know how I feel, bitch," Wolf mumbled.)

"Well...I don't think Myles is coming back anytime soon," Kenny looked at the door. "I'm not sure what to do," 

-Continue the livestream by yourself

-Your boyfriend will eventually come back

-This is no longer Myles Joo's Fanfiction Corner

-It's now Kenny Ji's Fanfiction Corner

"Okay then," Kenny shrugged. "Let's move onto the fic. I'm curious as to see what chaos you guys came up. I mean, it can't be worse than Myles' fic where he wrote about me and Changyeon Lee fucking,"

("MPHMPHMPPH!" Jake screamed and struggled against his restrained. 

"He wrote a what fic!?" Dean exclaimed.

"He wrote a one-shot about Kenny and the former head of Manwol having sex," Donald blatantly told them. 

"MPHPFMGMRRJPM!"

"Kenny read it and he wasn't bothered by it. The story isn't that bad,"

Kingsley turned to Donald with a shock filled expression. "You've read it?"

"Yeah, you can find it @Myles_Joo on Wattpad. It's the story called Myles Joo's Fanfiction Corner and the chapter is called Full Moon,"

"MPDFGMDPGMIMPIMPM!")

"So...I guess let's start reading?" Kenny clicked to go to the first page of the fanfiction and began to read it out loud.

Their relationship was a shocking one. Neither have ever actually really interacted with each other before because there was no need to do so. Kenny Ji wasn't even really involved with the Yeongdeungpo Union. He was only involved through Jake, who was his younger brother. And Myles Joo had been excommunicated from the Union for many months now.

"Oh, I guess that this takes place is a pretty much normal universe then," Kenny commented. "I still got my leg destroyed by Changyeon, Jake still joined the Union, and Myles was still excommunicated,"

It had just been a chance meeting. Kenny had gone for a walk to exercise his leg after the surgeries. He wouldn't be able to run or ever play soccer again. His dreams had been crushed just like his leg.

"Okay, that's harsh," Kenny had teared up a bit. "I-I mean...I can still do wheelchair soccer! It's not the same thing but...I can achieve my dreams! I can become a soccer player!"

-WE'RE SORRY KENNY!

-DON'T CRY!

-PLEASE DON'T CRY BB

Kenny wiped his tears away. "I apologize for that..." 

('THEY MADE KENNY CRY!' Jake struggled even more against his restraints.

Worried that Jake was going to escape, Donald applied more chains. Yeah...he came prepared.)

He had stopped by a bar to grab a drink. Sure, he was still underage, but with how fucked up life is in general, he deserved a drink! Besides, he's done worse stuff when he was part of Manwol.

At the same time, Myles Joo had been at the bar to get drunk. 

Kenny hadn't intended to go past his limits and get drunk himself, but he was just so tired with life. He felt so guilty that Jake had to do bad things because of him. Kenny had wanted Jake to live a normal life without fights or violence.

"Damn it..." Kenny was tearing up again. "Guys, I thought these fanfiction were supposed to be funny?"

-This one isn't porn without plot

-It has FEELS

"Why couldn't you have just written a smut fic like Myles did?" Kenny shook his head. "I get very emotional with sad stories, like how Jake gets emotional with anime and manga,"

The two had both gotten drunk and ended up flirting with each other. They rented one of the bar rooms and spent the night together. When they both woke up the next morning, they vowed to never speak of the night again.

"Nah, I'm sure Myles would remember me and think about me," Kenny claimed. "I'm good in bed,"

-There's our happy Kenny!

-Yay!

-We don't want Sad Kenny! We only want Happy Kenny!

But, as if the world wanted them together, the two kept on bumping into each other. They decided to form a relationship as fuck buddies. Of course, they both had to keep it a secret from everyone. Because Myles was a traitor to the Union, if Kenny were to associate with him then Jake might become suspected for treason.

(Unbeknownst to them, Donald Na had also been at that bar and had been sitting three seats away while the two had been making out. He definitely knew about Kyles and thought they made a good couple. He was actually the one who paid the room's rent for the night since he didn't want either of them getting hurt if they decided to walk home.)

It was an amazing relationship. The adrenaline and the thrill of having to keep a secret made their relationship seem even hotter. The sex itself was really great. Kenny was experienced and knew how which spots to elicit certain reactions from Myles.

"It's getting late," Kenny noted. "I think we'll end the episode here. I should really get home before Jake thinks I was kidnapped. Actually, I think Jake's at a Union meeting or something," He walked over to the window. "Yeah, they're gathered at the Han River. Wait...why are they projecting something onto a building's wall?" 

He took out a pair of binoculars he randomly had on him. "They're watching a movie? No, that's not a movie that's..." He turned to face the camera. "Apparently the Union watches Myles Joo's Fanfiction Corner,"

-It's Kenny Ji's Fanfiction Corner now

"Jake, I know you probably want to kill Myles after all this, but please don't,"

-Yeah Jake!

-Don't kill Kenny's boyfriend!

"I don't want you going to jail for murder," Kenny added. "Also, all of my friends were from Manwol and after I left I didn't have any friends. Myles is literally my only friend,"

-I'LL BE YOUR FRIEND KENNY

-We'll be your friends

"Well, that's the end of the episode. I hope you all enjoyed. See ya!" Kenny ended the livestream.

("I did not enjoy it," Jake said after Donald had removed the duct tape.

"You heard your brother, though," Donald reminded. "Don't kill Myles,")

Myles finally returned home. "I just remembered that this is my apartment,"

"No worries, I'll be on my way," Kenny waved as he left.

I really didn't intend of Kyles to be sad or emotional.

Chapter Text

Six year old Jake Ji was walking down the night streets with his parents and his older brother to their car. He was a few feet behind from them when he noticed a seven year old boy curled up in an alley. Jake stared at him for a few seconds before casually picking him up and catching up with the rest of his family.

"P-Put me down!" Donald trembled in the cold.

"Hey Kenny, this is our brother now," Jake declared.

"I never agreed to being your brother!" Donald snapped. "Let me go!"

"I refuse your refusal!" Jake grinned. "You're part of the family now,"

Yes, that was literally how Jake adopted Donald as a brother. His parents were chill and didn't really care, so they just filled out the paperwork. Donald tried to fight back but the warmth of the family, the tasty food, and the safe house convinced him to stay.

XXX

Changyeon Lee had ordered Kenny to recruit Jake, the head of Daehyeon Middle School, and Donald, a freshman who was the head of Yeo-Il High School. Kenny, of course, refused and just as Changyeon was about to destroy Kenny's leg, hopes, and dreams, a brick was thrown at Changyeon's face.

"Who the fuck threw that!?" Changyeon demanded.

"I did," Donald, Jake, Jake's friends, and the Union surrounded Manwol. "Kenny Ji is under my protection,"

"Who the hell are you!?" 

Rather than answering, Donald and Jake rushed forth and attacked the people who had restrained Kenny, freeing their brother. The two unions began to fight and in the end, the Yeongdeungpo Union won.

"You asked me who I was," Donald lit a cigarette as Jake continued to beat Changyeon Lee up. "I'm Donald Ji, head of the Yeongdeungpo Union,"

"Myles,"

"Damn, this fic was really hard for me to write," Myles mumbled to himself. "It's a simple Donald being adopted by the Ji's fic, so Kenny is also Donald's big bro and Donald would protect his family at any cost,"

"Myles," 

"My OTP is Kenny X Changyeon," Myles scribbled down a few notes. "Sad that it had to sink in this fic,"

"Myles Joo!" 

"Yes, teacher?" Myles looked up from his notebook.

"We're doing partner work now," The teacher informed him. "I randomly shuffled everyone's name and you're partnered with Grape," The teacher didn't know why Sam Lee preferred to be called by that name, but didn't care enough to ask. 

"Okay teacher," Myles nodded and turned to Grape. 'Hmm...I think I have a new story idea,' "Wam: Mpreg Edition," He had accidentally said the last three words out loud.

Grape's eyes widened with horror and he ran out the classroom. "FORREST! ROBIN! HELP! MYLES IS BEING WEIRD AGAIN!" 'I'm moving schools!'

"Myles, what the hell did you do to Grape?" The teacher frowned. "Where is he going?"

"He's running off to elope with his lover and they'll have a child together," 

"..."

"What?"

"I don't care about you writing your fanfiction, but please don't do those things during class time..."

The real question is: Will Myles actually write the Mpreg story?

Myles doesn't write only ship fics. He also writes weird AUs and what-ifs. 

Chapter Text

"Hey everyone, today I'm just gonna be chilling," Myles sat on his couch. "Any of you guys got any questions for me?"

-Yeah, where's your boyfriend?

"I don't have a boyfriend," 

-Kenny's your boyfriend

-Yeah, didn't you say you found Kenny attractive?

"Kenny's just a friend," Myles sighed. "And I don't know where he is," His phone buzzed.

Kenny the Human: 
I'm at the Han River

"Okay, Ken's at the Han River," Myles shrugged. "I guess I'm heading there?"

My-My:
I'll swing by to pick you up

My-My:
Also, can you change my
contact name?

Kenny the Human: 
Nope 😋

XXX

"Hey Donald, hope you don't mind but Myles is coming here," Kenny told Donald.

Yeah, once again they had all gathered to watch Myles' livestream. And yes, Jake was chained up and gagged again.

"It's fine," Donald said. "Jake and Wolf are not allowed to kill him,"

A couple minutes later, Myles arrived. "Hey Kenny," He stared at the rest of the Union members. "Why didn't you tell me that there was a meeting going on?"

"You never asked," Kenny stuck his tongue out playfully.

"Okay, so the viewers want to know why you aren't bothered by that Kenny X Changyeon fanfic I wrote," Myles held up his camera and faced it to Kenny.

"As I said before, it's not like I'm being forced into that relationship," Kenny shrugged. "Also, I literally slept with every single member of Manwol,"

"WHAT!?" Jake had somehow managed to get the duct tape off of his mouth.

"Jake, I literally brought home a different member each night," Kenny reminded. "They literally stayed for dinner and then spent the night in my room or I spent the night at their place,"

"Did you really sleep with every single member?" Myles asked in disbelief.

"Yeah," Kenny nodded. "I slept with Changyeon, like, multiple times though. So, I'm not really bothered by your fanfic at all,"

"How accurate was my story?"

Kenny chuckled darkly. "Curiosity killed the cat,"

"Holy shit!" Myles jumped back in fear. "I never knew you could be this scary!"

"I used to be part of Manwol, remember?" Kenny reminded. "I may not be able to fight as well as I used to because of my leg injury, but I can still fight. Manwol hosted spars at least twice a week so we wouldn't get complacent and weak,"

-KENNY!

-Can we get back together?

-Pretty please?

-I miss you

-I miss us

"Hey Myles, who's your favorite Union member?" Kenny inquired. 

-Don't ignore me!

-PLEASE!

-We can reenact Myles' fanfic!

"My favorite Union member's Kingsley Kwan," Myles answered. "He's the only one who can order Donald around,"

-Hahaha

-Changyeon Lee's being ignored

-Forget about Kennyeon

-It's the age of Kyles now

-😭😭😭

-KENNY!

-PLZ BABY!

-COME BACK TO ME

"Who is your least favorite Union member?" Kenny continued to pretend that Changyeon didn't exist.

"Forrest Lee," Myles glared at said person. "Because of him, I was kicked out of the Union!"

"Why are you blaming me?" Forrest asked. "You were the one making deals with Manwol!"

"I was trying to get close to them so I could get to know them more to write my fanfic!" Myles claimed. "Now that I got excommunicated, I missed out on a whole bunch of shipping moments!"

"There has literally been no shipping moments," Forrest pointed out.

In response, Myles motioned to Wolf who was glaring at Grape. "Look at the sexual tension between these two!"

"THERE IS NO SEXUAL TENSION!" Wolf snapped. "I want to kill Grape, not fuck him!"

"Hey Myles, write a DonKi fanfiction," Donald ordered.

-Write another Kennyeon fanfic!

-Or even a Manwol Harem fic!

Kenny grabbed Myles' phone and blocked Changyeon Lee.

-LOL

-Get blocked, Changyeon

-Manwol belongs to Myles now!

"I still gotta finish my Dommy fanfic," Myles said. "Hey Kenny, what are you doing?"

"Writing a quick alternate ending to your Wam fic," Kenny smirked and published the chapter. "They're all gonna be crying tonight!"

"Wait, did you write a sad ending where Grape dies after giving birth to his and Wolf's son!?" Myles snatched his phone back. "You asshole! You did write a sad ending!"

"You actually wrote that horrible story idea!?" Grape gasped in shock. "Why would you do such a thing!?"

"Because it's a good story!" Myles began to read the comments. "Man, Kenny, you made a lot of people sad,"

"I know," Kenny grinned. "It's fun to make them cry over a story,"

"Jackass!" Donald yelled after reading the alternate ending. "How could you write such a thing!?  You're a monster!"

"Says the guy who's the leader of a delinquent union,"

Myles' reasoning on why he hates Forrest was ChocolateShake3's idea.

Kenny is pissed at Changyeon because Changyeon didn't apologize. If Changyeon apologizes, then Kenny will consider getting back together with him.

Chapter Text

"Why are we filming this, Ken?" Myles asked. "Just...why? I don't want to film this,"

"Oh come on, it's not that bad," Kenny told him. "Besides, it's a very popular demand. You gotta give the viewers what they want,"

Myles sighed. "Welcome to another episode of Myles Joo's Fanfiction Corner,"

-Ahem

-It's KYLES JOI'S Fanfiction Corner

"Who the hell is Kyles Joi?" Myles asked.

"That's the ship name for you and Kenny," Donald told him.

Yeah...Myles was filming at Han River again where the rest of the Union had gathered. Kenny didn't want to stay cooped up in Myles' apartment and the viewers wanted Kenny to be the official co-host of the show.

"Today we will be reading Part II of..." Myles cringed. "Oh My-My. Ugh, who the hell wrote that?"

-I'll have you know that Oh My-My is an amazing fic that isn't like the porn you write. It has an actual plot with emotions and challenges while also having sexy scenes.

-Holy shit, it's the author of Oh My-My!

-Tell us what's gonna happen in Part III!

-That's a secret. You'l have to wait until I finish writing it 😜

Nobody except Kingsley noticed that Scorpion had been secretly on his phone, writing the comments. Scorpion of Hyeongshin High School was the author of Oh My-My. 

"Since you didn't read the first chapter, you'll have to read it now," Kenny opened up the first chapter. 

It was late at night, 11:15 PM to be exact. Kenny Ji was out on a night walk to exercise. His reoperation had been a success and after a lot of therapy, he had regained his ability to stand and walk, although he still wouldn't be able to run. He wouldn't be able to play soccer again.

His dreams of being a soccer star had been crushed just like his leg.

Even after he had been able to walk again, Jake still constantly hovered near him. He was overprotective and constantly worried that Kenny was going to overdo it. Fortunately, Kenny was finally able to convince Jake to let him have independence.

"Wow, that's harsh," Myles commented. 

"It's not entirely accurate since I still have to use crutches to walk," Kenny motioned to his crutches. "But Jake was overprotective for a while. I drugged him with sleeping pills so that I could go out without him constantly following me,"

-Kenny please don't cry!

-You'll be a great soccer player!

-Don't let your wounds hold you back!

Myles continued reading and when he got to the part where he and Kenny were making out, he inhaled deeply and sighed. "Why? Why the fuck would anyone write this shit?"

"Why the hell would you write stories about me and Sam fucking?" Wolf shot back.

"Wolf, did you write this piece of trash?" Myles aksed.

"Fuck no!" Wolf denied. "You think I got time to do all that crap? I have more important things to do. The only story on your Wattpad that's any good is the one where Sam dies since I like it when he dies. The rest of it was dumb as fuck though,"

Myles turned to Forrest and Grape. "Did you guys write Oh My-My?"

"No!" Both of them denied.

'Did no one from Hyeongshin notice that Scorpion is the author?' Kingsley thought. 'Donald hasn't even noticed. Am I the only one who knows?'

"Jake, did you write this abomination?" 

"Nobody is good enough for my big brother!" Jake snapped. "Even if I wanted to get back at you, I would never subject my bro to the horrors of being shipped with you!"

"Ugh, Changyeon is messaging me again with a new number," Kenny blocked him once more. "Jake, I'll send you Changyeon's address. Go get him to stop bothering me,"

"Sure thing Kenny!" Jake was released from his restraints and began to head in the direction of Changyeon's house.

"But..." Myles stared at Kenny with wide, glassy eyes. "Kennyeon Jee?"

"I broke up with all of Manwol," Kenny reminded. "And Changyeon hasn't apologized,"

-Changyeon: I'm sorry. I'm a changed man.

"You got one of your underlings to type that, didn't you?" Kenny knew that was out of character for his ex. "I got a song for you to listen to before Jake beats you up again,"

-Changyeon: A LOVE song?

Kenny smirked. "Sort of,"

-Changyeon: I don't understand English

"Oh right, you were always failing at English," Kenny recalled. "The song is called We Are Never Ever Getting Back Together,"

-Changyeon: B-But...Kenny, baby! I miss you! I love you!

"We are never ever, ever getting back together," Kenny sang. "We are never ever, ever getting back together. You go talk to your friends, talk to my friends, talk to me. But we are never ever, ever, ever getting back together. Like, ever,"

-Changyeon: Come on babe, you don't mean that

-Hahaha

-Kyles Joi > Kennyeon Jee

-Wait! Wait!  What about Changyeon X Kenny X Myles?

"Nope, Changyeon gets nothing," Kenny refused.

"My OTP!" Myles fell to his knees. "My OTP just sank before my eyes!"

"It sank last year," Kenny reminded and patted Myles' back. "Actually, I'm sure a lot of your ships aren't even floating, My-My. Bemmy's not gonna sail since those two hate each other,"

"What's Bemmy?" Jimmy asked.

"Ben X Jimmy," Donald informed him.

"What the fuck!?"

"Okay, I'm gonna deny being at fault at all just because I smashed his head into the concrete," Donald told everyone. "He was like this even before his excommunication. Fanfiction was just a secret hobby of his,"

"Wam is definitely not gonna sail since Wolf would rather murder Grape," Kenny continued. "Grycewaldphen...don't let the White Mamba know about it. Also, Stephen's still in a coma. I think your only ship that's actually sailing is DonKi since those two are pretty much a married couple,"

"Engaged," Kingsley corrected. "We're getting married after we graduate high school,"

"Come on, My-My," Kenny said. "Let's continue reading this fic,"

"It's not like it can get any worse than it already is," Myles finished the first chapter.

"By the way, if you two did get together I would gladly pay for a night at a love hotel for you two," Donald spoke up. "Even multiple nights,"

"Never gonna happen," Myles began to read the next chapter and immediately turned red. "Oh god...this is very erotic..."

Scorpion was trying his best to hide his smile.

"And your Changyeon X Me fic wasn't?" Kenny pointed out. "I'm just saying that if you write erotic fanfiction about ships with real people, then don't be surprised if people do the same to you,"

I'll eventually write one with the Mokha Duo.

Chapter Text

"Someone sent me a video," Myles clicked play.

"WHY!?" Myles curled up and sobbed on the floor. "WHY DID MY OTP HAVE TO SINK!?"

You can also watch the videos on my IG Reels @dracopirates

Chapter Text

Donald Na loved gossip. Whether they were true or not, he loved to listen to them. However, he also had a reputation to keep up so he couldn't speak about his interest with anyone, not even Kingsley. He often sent Kingsley out to gather information, but sometimes it was for gossip and not really for any information necessary for the Union.

So, naturally, Donald gossiped anonymously online on the Shuttle Patch Forums as The Gossip King. He would log in using his personal email and happily chat with other people who loved gossip.

Unfortunately, one particular day he had accidentally logged in with his school email and the default username was his actual name. Donald didn't realize his mistake as he began to post.

Donald Na: OMG! Guys, I think Myles Joo and Scorpion are going out! I saw them walking together, chatting together, and even dining together at a cafe! Scorpion's part of the Union, so they shouldn't ever be together. *Gasp* It's a forbidden love! OMG OMG OMG! They're such a cute couple! I mean, have you SEEN the way Myles looks at Scorpion? Someone needs to write a fanfic about them!

He then logged out of the Shuttle Patch Forums to head to the Union meeting in a few minutes. By the time he had arrived, all the others had already gathered. They were staring at their phones but looked up from their screens when Donald entered.

"What?" Donald asked.

"Donald," Kingsley slowly questioned. "Did you log into the Shuttle Patch using your school email?"

"When I want to gather information from the Shuttle Patch, I use a throwaway account," Donald claimed. He was never going to admit he used his personal email.

"Hey Donald, I never took you to be a shipper," Jake brought up.

"What?" Donald turned to the orange haired teen. "What are you talking about?"

"You ship Myles and Scorpion," Jake pointed out. "And don't worry, I know someone who'll write a fanfic about them,"

'I only discussed that in my recent post!' Donald kept a straight face. "I think you're confused. That post was made by The Gossip King, not me. I don't make posts on the forums. I only read to gather information,"

"You logged in with your Yeo-Il email,"

"No I didn't," Donald quickly opened up the forums on his phone and was horrified when he saw his real name instead of his username.

Myles Juice: Ay yo Donald, why are you shipping me with Scorpion?

Skai Kaishi: I ship Changyeon X Kenny X Myles

Kai Kaishi: Myles X Scorpion

Daichi Kaishi: Kenny X Everyone (Except Jake and his friends)

Kenny the Human: That can be arranged as long as the participants are consenting

Alligator: Fr tho, u think Donald intentionally put his name as his display name?

Jake the Dog: I bet he accidentally logged in with his school email

Scarlet Devil: LOL Donald's fucked

Walter: Who'd thought that there'd be this side of the great Donald Na?

Dara: Do you think Donald Na's secretly The Gossip King? The writing style's the same

Ashur: He definitely is!

Jake the Dog: There's a meeting soon so Imma ask him!

Eunchan: I wish I was there so I could see his expression 😫 It's not fair!

Naksung: Wait if Donald is The Gossip King then he's the guy who convinced everyone to call Naksung Fam "Naksung's Harem"!?

Alice: Is that statement wrong though?

Jake the Dog: Is he also the bastard that changed Manwol to "Kenny's Harem"!?

Kenny the Human: No, that was Manwol's nickname when I was a part of it. They still call themselves that because they miss me DESPITE THE FACT THAT THEY ALL TURNED ON ME!

Alligator: They "turned on" you 🙃

Kenny the Human: Wrong wording, but you know I meant betrayal

"My email was hacked!"

"You claimed the post was made by The Gossip King," Jake reminded. "Why would you think it was him when the name shown is clearly yours?"

"Eunchan did it!" Donald blamed Jake's friend. "He got my account info from Yeo-Il and since he looks a lot like me, they assumed he was my younger brother! He posted that, not me!"

"Eunchan is on a trip with his family," Jake said.

"Kingsley, how do I undo life?"

Unfortunately, there is no way to undo life.

Chapter Text

SPOILER ALERT: This story contains a few spoilers for the Ch 139.

Once upon a time, there lived a young boy named Sam Lee, who for some reason decided to go by Grape. His father died and his mother remarried Changyeon Lee. As a result of the marriage, Grape gained two stepbrothers: Jeongmu Choi and Sangwook Yeom. Don't ask why they had different last name from their father.

Unfortunately, Grape's mother died not long after. Grape's step-family were cruel people and treated Grape like a free maid, forcing him to do all the housework. They were assholes and would also beat Grape up whenever they felt like it.

One day, a letter arrived from the palace inviting everyone to attend the royal ball. Obviously Changyeon, Jeongmu, and Sangwook didn't want Grape attending and locked him up while they bought fancy clothes and headed to the ball.

Forrest Lee and Robin Ha, who were friends of Grape, freed the boy. Grape wanted to attend the ball to rebel against his step-family, even if it was just for one night. He'd then flee his step-family and live with his friends. Actually, why hadn't he thought of that sooner? That was a great idea!

As much as Grape wanted to attend the ball, he did not have the necessary attire and would not be allowed inside the palace. He sighed and sulked alongside his friends.

Suddenly, there was a bright burst of sparkles and a young man appeared right in front of them. He wore clothes that was definitely not from the current time period. Hoodies did not exist until the 1930s while the story of Cinderella took place sometime between 1869 and 1870. 

"Wassup bitches," Myles Joo greeted. "I'm your fairy godfather,"

The human boys all exchanged a confused look. "Who's fairy godfather?"

"I have no idea who I was assigned to," Myles claimed. "I mean, I was told who but I forgot,"

"It's Sam Lee," Scorpion, who was Myles' assistant that also appeared in a burst of sparkles, reminded. "You were assigned to Sam Lee,"

"Meh, who the hell cares?" Myles shrugged. "There are three of them here and it's kinda unfair to only help one of them so..." He snapped his fingers. "All three of them shall go to the ball,"

"This...isn't the required attire," They were wearing their modern clothes from the actual Webtoon rather than suits.

"Fine," Myles snapped his fingers once more. "Enjoy being in those stuffy suits until midnight since that's when the magic will wear off,"

"How will we get to the ball?" Robin inquired.

"Bitch, y'all got legs," Myles pointed out. "Just walk. I already provided you guys with fancy shmancy clothing. Don't be a choosing beggar,"

"Providing transportation was part of the mission," Scorpion informed.

Myles sighed loudly and snapped his fingers. A large nearby rock turned into a carriage. "It was supposed to be a pumpkin but rocks are sturdier so I used a rock instead. But what about horses? Who's gonna pull the carriage?"

"You were supposed to transform Forrest Lee and Robin Ha into stallions," Scorpion said. "But you decided to have them attend the ball too, so you will need to find replacements,"

"Oh look, trash," Myles snapped his fingers and transformed the unnamed guys from Team Three, who were just passing by, into horses. "Who the fuck needs a coachman? If I can turn human beings into horses, then I can make them obedient so they bring the boys to and from the ball,"

"Thank you for your help, Mr. Fairy Godfather!" Grape smiled. 

"You are an adorable little kid!" Myles pinched Grape's cheeks. 

"You literally look like you're the same age as us," Forrest pointed out. "And aren't you the guy that lives down the street, Myles Joo?"

"Shut up Forrest," Myles said. "Now I need to do the godfather part," He slid on some glasses and held up a handgun. "I've never watched The Godfather, but I'm pretty sure it's a mafia movie. Time to kill Grape's step-family,"

"I know I probably should be against you killing them," Grape told him. "But they've been treating me like shit for way too long so...have fun!"

"Oh, I will," Myles patted Grape's head. "I'll make sure to kill them before they arrive at the ball,"

"But...they left an hour ago," Robin claimed. "They already arrived,"

"Bitch, I got magic,"

XXX

Grape, Forrest, and Robin all had fun at the ball. They enjoyed the tasty foods and drinks. Grape decided to get some fresh air in the garden and bumped into Prince Wolf Keum, who wanted to get away from the crowded ballroom.

"Sorry sir," Grape apologized.

'Sir?' Wolf scrutinized Grape with his gaze. 'This bastard doesn't know that I'm the prince? What the hell!? Everyone in the kingdom should have learned who the members of the royal family are! Well, at least he's not trying to seduce me or anything like all those people in the ballroom,' "Watch where you're going,"

"I will," Grape nodded. "Sorry again," He turned to leave, but Wolf caught his hand.

"Why don't we stay and chat?" Wolf had originally intended to be alone while in the garden, but some company wouldn't kill him.

Hidden in some bushes, covered in blood, was Myles watching the two. "I ship them,"

The two continued to chat until for some reason the clock rang loudly at midnight. Seriously, does it do that every midnight? Wouldn't that wake the entire palace up or something?

"I need to go!" Grape said. "I, uh, need to go meet the prince!" He ran away before Wolf could introduce himself.

Wolf felt very offended and chased after him. "Get back here!"

"Forrest, Robin, we need to go!" Grape pulled his friend's with him towards the front door. He tripped as he was rushing down the stairs and one of his shoes slid off. Ignoring it, he ushered his friends to the carriage.

Wolf grabbed the shoe and threw it at Grape's head, knocking him to the ground before he could enter the carriage. "Last time I checked, the prince wasn't in that carriage," He walked over to Grape for his response.

"Oh, uh, I'm gonna meet the prince at a different location after the ball to uh," Grape lied horribly. 

"To what?" Wolf folded his arms and quirked a brow.

Grape answered with the first thing that came to mind. "To propose?"

Forrest and Robin's jaws had dropped and they stared at Grape. After a few seconds of shocked silence, Robin spoke, "Grape...that's Prince Wolf,"

"HUH!?"

Wolf scooped Grape up bridal style. "Alright, let's announce it to everyone so they'll stop hitting on me,"

"Wait, what!?"

"You and I are getting married," Wolf told him. "You proposed and I accepted,"

"WOOHOO!" Myles cheered and began to dance. "My ship has sailed! My ship has sailed! Ooh yeah, my ship has sailed!"

King Donald Na and King Kingsley Kwan both witnessed the entire event from their balcony. "They grow up so fast!" Donald cried. "Our little boy's gonna get married!"

"Donald, Wolf is planning to marry someone he as literally known for two or three hours," Kingsley reminded. "And shouldn't we have the guards detain that guy who's covered in blood and dancing in the bushes?"

"Don't spoil the mood, Kingsley,"

If Wolf was the prince in Cinderella, he'd most likely just throw the shoe at Cinderella to get her to stop running.

Chapter Text

Requested by thisisJaeu

Spoiler Alert for Ch 138

"How?" Jinwoo asked. "How the fuck did this happen? We sent you both to Las Vegas so you can both finally get along. We didn't mean for you two to get married!"

"We both got drunk," Gerard mumbled.

"Why were you two drinking!?" Jinwoo scolded. "You're both underage!"

"Gerard smokes and he's underage," Hyunjin pointed out.

"That's besides the point!" Jinwoo groaned. "And accidentally getting married isn't the only thing you guys did!"

"Dada!" A one year old boy sitting on Gerard's lap hugged the green haired teen. "Papa!" He made a grabbing motion for Hyunjin.

Hyunjin took the child from Gerard. "I have no idea how we were approved to be adoptive parents in such a short amount of time. We were in Las Vegas for less than a week,"

"You both need to take responsibility for your actions," Sangman told them. "You can't just return your son like some product. You need to raise him,"

"Of course!" Both of them said at the same time. "I don't plan on abandoning my child!" 

XXX

The two were, surprisingly, amazing dads to their son, James Jin-Cha. Jinwoo and Sangman were great uncles. Hyunjin and Gerard got along much better and rarely argued, so in a way the Las Vegas trip did strengthen their relationship. James happily listened to the band when they practiced and loved their music.

Hyunjin and Gerard never got divorced.

I have another Hyunjin X Gerard one-shot that I'm working on. The chapter will be called And They Were Roommates (Oh My God, They Were Roommates)

Chapter Text

Spoiler Alert: This chapter contains spoilers for Ch 138

Gerard and Hyunjin never got along. They would always bicker and argue whenever they were around each other. To be frank, it was a bloody miracle they managed to actually practice and perform together.

One day, Hyunjin caught a glimpse of Gerard's lock screen: a photo of Gerard with a cat sleeping on his chest. "You have a cat?"

"Yeah," Gerard nodded. "Her name's Tigress. I adopted her last year,"

"Why didn't you tell me!?" Hyunjin demanded, but surprisingly rather than in a snobby tone, he used a whiny child-like tone. "I'm going to your apartment!"

"What? No!" Gerard refused. "I'm not bringing you over to my place!"

Hyunjin took out his wallet and threw a bunch of cash onto the table. "Practice room rent and instrument rent for this month,"

"Hyunjin—" 

Gerard slapped his hands over Jinwoo's and Sangman's mouths before they could refuse the money. "Alright, you can come over and see Tigress,"

Not trusting them to not get into an argument, both Jinwoo and Sangman tagged along.

XXX

"Mrow," Tigress greeted her servant and servant's friends when they entered the apartment.

Hyunjin's face lit up and he let out a very uncharacteristic high pitched squeal. He dropped to the floor and immediately began to pet and coo over the cat. "You are so fluffy and adorable!"

"I think I want to bleach my eyes of this scene," Gerard said, earning an elbow to the gut from Jinwoo.

"Dude, don't be rude!" Jinwoo scolded.

"Hyunjin really likes cats," Sangman noted.

Tigress climbed onto Hyunjin's head and the teenager beamed. "I'm moving in!"

"Now that's where I draw the li—" 

Hyunjin shoved a handful of won notes to him. "I'll pay rent,"

"Welcome, my new roommate!" Gerard accepted the money with no hesitation. "I have a guest room that you can use,"

Jinwoo and Sangman both shared a confused look. "I mean...they're getting along so...its' a good thing?" Sangman shrugged.

"But Hyunjin, do you really have enough money?" Jinwoo asked. "You don't have to cover all of the practice room and instrument rent for this month,"

"It's just allowance my parents gave me," Hyunjin shrugged. "They're actually going to increase my allowance a bit since I'm moving out," He picked up Tigress and cradled her in his arms. "Who's my cute fur baby? You are!"

"Your cute fur baby?" Gerard questioned.

"Obviously I'm going to co-parent Tigress with you since I'm living here," Hyunjin pointed out. "I'm gonna make sure she has the best life possible,"

Gerard looked down at the money Hyunjin had given him and shrugged. "Okay,"

XXX

Slam became very popular in the indie community and gained a large fandom. People made fanart, fanfiction, and merchandise of them. Slam decided to host a Q&A to interact with their fans.

"When are Gerard Jin and Hyunjin Cha gonna get married?"

That question threw them off. "We're not getting married," Hyunjin answered in a calm and even tone while keeping his poker face up.

"But you two are dating, right?"

"No!" Gerard denied. "What the fuck gave you guys that idea?"

"You two were spotted leaving the same apartment together, going shopping together, and walking around town together,"

"We're just roommates," Hyunjin told them. "It's natural we'd go shopping together. We are also friends so of course we'd hang out with each other. We are just roommates who are co-parenting a child,"

"EEEEEEEEEEEE!!!" The fans squealed in delight.

"It's a cat," Gerard flatly revealed. "Our child is a cat. My relationship with Hyunjin is strictly platonic,"

"Really? Are you really sure?"

"Yes!"

XXX

"I've got to say, I'm really surprised that you two get along really well now," Jinwoo said as they arrived at Gerard and Hyunjin's apartment. "Where's Tigress?"

"She's in her cat room," Hyunjin answered. "My former bedroom,"

"Wait, then do you sleep on the couch?" Sangman inquired. 

"I sleep in Gerard's bed with him, platonically," Hyunjin emphasized the last word. "Tigress deserved a cat room so I gave up my room so she can have her own,"

"That doesn't explain how you ended up in Gerard's bed,"

"It's warmer if we're sleeping together during cold nights," Hyunjin claimed. "Sleeping together as in just sleeping in the same bed together,"

"Platonic?" Gerard stared at Hyunjin. "You keep biting my shoulder in your sleep!" He pulled at his shirt to reveal the bitemarks. "You also cling to me like a koala. I have no idea how a sleeping person has that strong of a hold,"

Is it a platonic roommate situation or a romantic one?

Chapter Text

Once upon a time, there was a couple who desired a child. The wife eventually became pregnant. She would often sit by the window and stare at the neighbor's garden, which was filled with lettuce. Her watching led to her yearning for the lettuce's taste for some weird reason. 

This led the husband to sneak into the neighbor's garden and steal a head of lettuce. Unfortunately, the neighbor was an evil witch and caught him red handed. The husband begged for forgiveness so the witch struck a deal: the husband could take as many heads of lettuce as he wants in exchange for their child.

Since parents didn't really exist in the canon Weak Hero universe, the husband agreed. The wife was not upset by the deal at all because hey, they could just have another child after their firstborn. Plus, she'd be able to eat all the delicious lettuce she wants.

The child was born and the witch immediately took the boy away before the parents could even hold him. The witch decided to name the boy Rapunzel after the lettuce his biological mother craved and raised him. Once he turned seventeen, the witch locked him up in a tower with the only opening being a window.

"Rapunzel, Rapunzel, let down your hair!" The witch called so that she could climb up the boy's long, luscious, black hair. She hadn't cut the boy's hair a single time since he was born, so it was extremely long.

"No,"

The witch was silent for a few moments. "I said to let down your hair, Rapunzel!"

"Fuck off!"

"Rapunzel!" The witch yelled. "Let down your hair this instant or you'll be sorry!"

"I don't want to be called Rapunzel," The boy stared down at the witch from the window. "I decided that my name will be Dongha Baek. Or better yet: call me Ghost! And I'm not letting my hair down because you'd use it to climb up,"

"That's the point," The witch told him. "Now let down your hair!"

"Do you know how painful that'd be on my scalp, head, and neck?" Dongha pointed out. "Just get a rope ladder like a normal person,"

"I am your mother!" The witch shouted. "You will obey me! Now let down your hair so I can get up there!"

"You're a witch," Dongha reminded. "Use your magic or something," He stuck his tongue out. "I'm not letting you touch my beautiful hair with those grubby hands,"

The witch huffed before storming away. 'I won't visit him for a long time so he'll be all alone. He'll learn to respect me since I'll be the only interaction he'll have. He'll never leave that tower so he won't have any social interaction except when I'm around,'

XXX

"I'm bored," Dongha whined. "Ugh, I've read all these books a gazillion times! There's nothing left for me to do here!" 

So, Dongha decided to leave the tower. He cut off his hair to a bit above his waist so it'd be more manageable and wouldn't drag along the ground. He used the hair he cut off as a rope to climb down the tower. 

"Freedom!" Dongha cheered as he ran through the forest.

XXX

After about and hour of running, he bumped into someone. "Yo, I'm Dongha," He greeted.

"..." The person Dongha had bumped into appeared to be a boy around his age with broad shoulders and muscles. 

"Hey, you should introduce yourself," Dongha folded his arms.

"..."

"You don't talk much, do you?" Dongha asked.

"..."

"Of course you won't reply to me..." Dongha mumbled. "Hey, there's a picture of you!" He grabbed a nearby wanted poster that had been pinned to a tree. "WANTED: Seogmok Do. That's your name? Seongmok Do?"

This time, at least the other boy responded with a nod.

"Well, Seongmok, looks like you're a badboy, huh?" Dongha grinned. "I should turn you in for money—"

Seongmok looked Dongha over and raised a brow, as if not expecting someone as slim as him to be able to take him on.

"Hmm...that'd be boring though," Dongha hummed. "How about we become partner in crimes? I never liked the heroes in all the books I've read. I've always admired the villains instead,"

"..." Seongmok held a hand out.

"Then it's settled," Dongha shook Seongmok's hand. "We'll be the Mokha Duo and we'll rule the world!"

"..."

"Okay, maybe that's too idealist," Dongha said. "We'll just be the criminal duo that always successful evades capture,"

Seongmok nodded his head in approval.

"Let's go steal something really expensive!" Dongha had gained his freedom and a new friend that day.

XXX

'It's been a month, so that boy should be feeling lonely,' The witch made her way back to the tower. 'Hmm, he seems to be understanding his situation much better now. He's got his hair already down for me to climb up,' 

But when she reached the top of the tower, Dongha was nowhere in sight. "Where the hell is that boy!?"

A loud explosion erupted at the base of the tower and the whole thing came crumbling down, burying the witch and killing her. 

Dongha and Seongmok had set explosives off and had waited for the witch to climb into the tower so they could kill her.

"Thanks for your help, Seongmok!" Dongha high fived his friend. "Now I'm completely free without worrying about that bitch trying to lock me up again!" 

Dongha is Rapunzel because his hair is long and luscious.

Chapter Text

Once upon a time, there were three little pigs named Eugene Gale, Rowan Im, and Gray Yeon. They were three friends who had just moved to Yeongdeungpo Village. Rather than buying a premade house, they decided to each build their own home.

Eugene built his house out of straw since they were the cheapest material. Rowan built his house from sticks because he wanted to go all natural for some reason. Gray built his house out of bricks because they were the sturdiest materials available.

One day, Wolf Keum, who was...well, a wolf...was very hungry. Wolves ate meat and when Wolf saw Eugene, he followed the little pig home. He knocked on the door and said, "Little pig, little pig, let me in,"

Eugene caught a glimpse of the hungry creature through the peephole and let out a terrified squeal. "No! Stay out! You're not allowed inside!"

'So he's stupid enough to build a house of straw but not to let me inside...' Wolf cracked his knuckles and punched the door, breaking it down easily. The force of his punch also brought down the entire house since it was made of straw.

"EEP!" Eugene squeaked and ran away.

Wolf didn't immediately catch up and let him run. 'He'll lead me to more pigs which will mean more food for me,'

Eugene took shelter at Rowan's place. Unfortunately, Wolf had followed Eugene to Rowan's house. Rowan was confident that his house made of sticks would hold. He was bragging to Eugene about how the house was made from Adam wood when he sniffed the air with confusion. "Do you smell smoke?"

Wolf, rather than knocking and warning them of his arrival like he had done at Eugene house, decided to do a surprise attack. He set the house on fire so his bacon would have a smoky flavor to it.

Luckily for the two pigs, Eugene and Rowan managed to escape through a window. They managed to run all the way to Gray's house, who let them in and then immediately proceeded to lecture them. "Why would you build your houses out of straw and sticks?"

"I mean...donkeys are strong...and they eat straw..." Eugene mumbled.

"Log cabins exist and...sticks are just smaller logs..." Rowan added.

Gray had to resist the urge to facepalm at their stupidity. 'Anyway, I need to deal with that wolf before it finds a way inside my house,'

Wolf frowned. He hadn't expected the last pig to have a house built from bricks. If it were straw or sticks, he'd easily be able to destroy the house to eat the pigs. But now...now Wolf needed to change his plans. 

Wolf felt a sharp pain in his head, coughed up blood, and fell forward to the ground. Blood spilled out from the bullet hole in his head.

Gray had sniped Wolf from the roof of his house. He had bought the gun for protection, so he used it to protect himself and his friend by eliminating the threat.

"G-Gray?" Eugene stuttered when they exited the house and approached the corpse. "D-Don't you think you went...a bit overboard?"

"He wanted to eat us, Eugene," Gray pointed out. "He was fine with killing us, so I'm fine with killing him,"

What fairy tale do you think suits Hyunjin X Gerard?

Chapter Text

Once upon a time, there lived a prince named Hyunjin Cha, who was the younger brother of King Sangman. Their kingdom was located near the sea.

At night, Hyunjin often snuck out at night to go to a cliff. He would play his bass and sing, thinking that nobody was listening. It was one of Hyunjin's favorite past times. The reason he snuck out was because he knew Sangman would order guards to go with him, and Hyunjin did not want the guards to listen to his music.

One night, as Hyunjin was nearing the cliff's edge, he heard someone singing. At first, Hyunjin was annoyed and angered that someone had stolen his secret spot. But after a couple seconds, Hyunjin realized that the singing was beautiful. 

"Hello?" Hyunjin called. "Who's there?"

Immediately, the singing ceased, followed by a loud splash. 

Hyunjin walked closer to the cliff's edge, but saw no one present except him. "Hey, you're a pretty good singer,"

There was another splash, followed by a meek voice asking, "Really?"

"Yeah," Hyunjin looked around, but still could not find the owner of the voice. "Where are you? There's a cave beneath this cliff. Are you there?"

"Yes..."

"Should I come down there so we can properly introduce ourselves?" Hyunjin looked around for a way to get down quickly.

"No! Stay away!"

'He must be shy,' Hyunjin thought. "Okay, I won't go to the cave," He sat down on the edge like he always had. "I'm Hyunjin Cha," He instantly regretted revealing his name. 'He'll probably try to suck up to me since I'm the prince,'

"I'm Gerard Jin. I'm sixteen years old. You?"

'He doesn't know my age?' Hyunjin noted. 'If he knew I was the prince, he should've known my age. Is he a foreigner?' "I'm also sixteen. Do you live nearby?"

There was a brief pause. "I live...around here,"

'He sounds like he's lying,' Hyunjin was not convinced at all. "So why are you in the cave down there?"

"I wanted to rest,"

"Aren't you cold?" Hyunjin asked. "I can bring you a jacket,"

"I'm fine,"

There was a brief silence between the two boys. "Wanna hear a song?" Hyunjin picked up his bass and began to play while singing. Since he had overheard Gerard singing, then it's only fair that he sings for him, right?

Once Hyunjin was done, he heard Gerard clapping loud enough for Hyunjin to hear. "You're really good at singing too,"

"Yeah," Hyunjin blushed slightly, not being used to his music being complimented. I mean, besides Sangman, Gerard was the only person who heard him sing. "I wrote and composed the song myself. I play the bass. Do you play any instruments?"

"No," There was a few more splashes. "Shit, I need to get going,"

"Wait!" Hyunjin called out. "Do you wanna meet here again tomorrow? Same time?"

Gerard didn't immediately answer, as if he were very hesitant and reluctant. "Okay," There was then several loud splashes.

Hyunjin could tell that Gerard was gone. 'He's swimming at this hour?'

XXX

Prince Gerard Jin of Do-Eui Kingdom happily swam back home. He had made a new friend! Sure, it was a human and merfolk were never supposed to interact with humans but...what Gerard's older brother, King Jinwoo, didn't know won't hurt him.

The next night, Gerard arrived at the cave at the same time. He was shocked to find a box on the rocks with his name written on the box. He pulled his upper body onto the rocky flooring of the cave and opened the box.

Dear Gerard, 

I thought you might be cold even though you said you were fine, so I brought you a jacket. I don't know your measurements, but I'm hoping one of my jackets will fit you. I am taller than most kids our age, so it might be too big for you, but you'll be able to grow into it if it is. It's better for the jacket to be too big than too small.

Sincerely,
Hyunjin

Gerard found that the black leather jacket fit perfectly. 

"Hey Gerard, does the jacket fit?"

"Apparently we're the same size after all," Gerard told his new friend. "Thanks Hyunjin, but you didn't have to. This is your jacket,"

"I have lots of jackets. You can have this one. Or, if you want, I can get you one with a custom design,"

"No, this is fine," Gerard shook his head, even though the human wouldn't be able to see the gesture. "I want to get you something in return. Any ideas on what you want?"

"Seashells,"

"Seashells?" Gerard questioned. "Are you sure that's all you want?" 'Then again, I wouldn't be able to get him much since I'm a merman. But why seashells? He could easily collect them himself just by walking along the shore,'

"Yeah, that's all I want," 

"Come to the cave tomorrow morning," Gerard said. "I'll bring your gift here,"

XXX

Hyunjin hadn't expected much. He had expected to find a pile of seashells that were found along the shore. He wouldn't have mind since he had asked for them as his present.

But Hyunjin ended up finding a necklace made from shells with a real pearl in the center. The shells didn't look like common ones. In fact, Hyunjin was sure that he had read in a book somewhere that these shells were found in deeper waters.

'Where did he get these?' Hyunjin noticed something shiny and green in the shallow water and picked it up. 'A scale? But it doesn't look like a normal fish scale. It's large, shiny, and green. Gerard didn't want me to see him and I also heard a lot of splashing...' Hyunjin tucked the scale into his pocket. 'Gerard Jin is a merman. This scale must've fallen when he was leaving the cave. Since he doesn't want me to know, I'll pretend to not know,'

XXX

For months, the two remained friends while never meeting each other face to face. They always chatted, sang together, and shared stories about each other's home life. They even wrote songs together.

One day, Hyunjin brought up his seventeenth birthday. He mentioned it being held on a ship. Although he knew that Gerard was a merman and would certainly refuse, Hyunjin still invited him to the party since it'd be rude not to.

"I'll think about it," Gerard replied, although sadness and disappointment was evident in his voice.

'Maybe I can try tossing food from the party overboard for him to eat?' Hyunjin thought but immediately shook the thought away. 'I don't even know if mermen can eat human food. I know they eat marine plants and animals, but I don't know if it's safe for them to consume human food. Besides, Gerard doesn't know that I know he's a merman. I shouldn't have brought up my birthday,'

XXX

Hyunjin's seventeenth birthday arrived and he celebrated it on a ship that was out in the sea, but still close enough to the kingdom. He was a bit disheartened because his best (and pretty much his only) friend wouldn't be able to attend.

Suddenly, a storm rocked the ship violently and soon everyone was tossed overboard and the ship was torn apart. Hyunjin tried to swim to the surface, but the raging waves kept sending him back under.

The last thing he saw before losing conscious was a blurry figure swimming towards him, but he was able to tell by the deep green scales that it was Gerard Jin.

XXX

Gerard hurriedly dragged Hyunjin to the shore. How did he know the boy was Hyunjin? One, they were about the same age and size. Two, he had been watching the ship and when he heard the boy speaking, Gerard recognized the voice as Hyunjin's. Three, he had also heard everyone wish the boy happy birthday and call him by his name.

"Hyunjin!" Gerard panicked. "Hyunjin, wake up! Open your eyes!" 'Fuck! Fuck! What do I do!?' Since he was a merman, he had no experience with drowning. Recalling what Hyunjin had mentioned before, Gerard began to push down on Hyunjin's chest. He took a deep breath and put his mouth against Hyunjin's blowing air into the latter's lungs.

Hyunjin coughed up large amount of water, but remained unconscious. However, he was able to breathe now.

"Hyunjin, open your eyes!" Gerard pleaded. "Don't die on me!" He heard footsteps approaching and left, knowing that the humans would be better help since they would know what to do.

XXX

"Gerard, are you okay?" Jinwoo asked during breakfast. "You seem down,"

"I'm fine," Gerard claimed.

"You're not fine," Jinwoo pointed to their pet seal. "You haven't noticed that Rookie stole your breakfast," 

"Arf," Rookie barked after scarfing down Gerard's meal.

"I'm not hungry," Gerard swam to his room and locked the door. 'I hope Hyunjin's okay,'

He had fallen in love with him. He had tried not to and tried to only think of him as a friend, but he had actually fallen in love with the human known as Hyunjin Cha.

XXX

"Hyunjin, how are you feeling?" Sangman asked when his little brother woke up. "You were fortunate that the sea pushed you to the shore instead of further out,"

'Gerard saved me,' Hyunjin recalled. "I'm fine,"

"The doctor suggests that you stay in bed and rest for today," Sangman told him before leaving the room.

Hyunjin stared out his window and to the ocean. 'Despite being in frigid waters, I can vaguely recall Gerard's arms around me feeling warm,' His face began to burn bright red. 'Fuck...am I in love with him? I can't be in love with him. Our relationship would never work out. He's a merman and I'm a human. We've managed to stay friends this long so we shouldn't risk it by becoming lovers. Besides, I doubt he feels the same way about me,'

XXX

'I can't believe I'm doing this,' Gerard thought as he entered witch territory. 'But I want to see Hyunjin. I need to make sure he's safe,'

"What brings you here, Gerard Jin?" Sangmu Shin asked.

"I want legs," Gerard requested. "Even if it's temporarily, I want to become human,"

Shin grinned devilishly. "I'll grant you your request. In exchange...I want your voice,"

"Okay," Gerard wasted no hesitation. He didn't even question it. He just knew that he had to see Hyunjin with his own eyes.

"You love that human, don't you?" 

Gerard's eyes widened. "I don't know what you mean!"

"You may have hid your secret from your brother," Shin said. "But you're not able to hide it from me. Why don't we make a bet? If you're able to get him to give you true love's kiss within three days of becoming human, I'll return your voice. If you fail, then you'll be returned to your merman form and serve me for the rest of your life,"

Without thinking, Gerard accepted.

XXX

Gerard Jin was found, unconscious, on the shore by a group of guards that were on patrol. He was brought to the palace where Sangman suggested he let him stay and recover. When Gerard woke up, he was confused by the bed. Sure, they had beds in Do-Eui Kingdom, but these were human beds so they felt different. These human beds were much softer and warmer.

"Hey Gerard," Hyunjin, who had been standing near the window, greeted.

'Hyunjin...' Gerard was shocked that his friend had recognized him.

"What, no hi back?" 

Gerard put a hand to his throat and shook his head.

Hyunjin stared at him. "You bastard, are you pulling a Little Mermaid on me?"

Gerard looked offended, thinking Hyunjin was calling him a little mermaid.

Hyunjin left the room but returned quickly with a notepad, a pen, and a book. "You're Gerard Jin, right?"

Gerard nodded.

"You were a merman, but now you're a human?"

Another nod.

"How?"

Gerard scribbled something onto the notepad. I made a deal with a witch.

Hyunjin sighed. "You definitely pulled a Little Mermaid,"

I'm a merMAN!

Hyunjin held up the fairy tale book. "A mermaid makes a deal with a witch. She trades her voice in exchange for legs so she can be with her prince. The catch is that if she doesn't marry the prince and the prince falls in love with someone else, the mermaid will turn into sea foam and die,"

I thought humans didn't know about merfolk?

"Most people don't believe merfolk exist," Hyunjin explained. "So Gerard, what was the deal?"

If I don't get true love's kiss within three days, I become the witch's slave. I know I won't be able to get true love's kiss in time, but I just wanted to see you. I needed to make sure that you were alright.

"You're so fucking stupid," Hyunjin mumbled.

Becoming a witch's slave is worth seeing you safe and sound.

"You're not going to become a witch's slave," Hyunjin told him.

But there's no way for me to get true love's kiss—

Hyunjin pressed his lips against Gerard's. "Like I said, you're so fucking stupid,"

"I...I..." Gerard's eyes widened. "I have my voice back! Wait, so that means..." His cheeks became bright red. "Hyunjin...you..."

"I like you," Hyunjin bluntly told him. "Romantically,"

"I...uh..." Gerard became even redder. "I love you too..."

XXX

"What the fuck!?" Shin exclaimed. "How did he already get true love's kiss!? He was only human for an hour!" He hadn't expected Gerard Jin to actually get that human to fall in love with him so quickly. He had intended to keep an eye on him and planned to send his two minions, Jeongmu Choi and Sangwook Yeom, to sabotage the kiss. 

XXX

"Thank you for rescuing me," Gerard told Sangman during dinner. 'It feels like I'm forgetting something,'

"I was surprised to hear that you were the friend Hyunjin always spoke about," Sangman said. "So, shall we choose a date for your wedding?"

"GERARD JIN!" A voice boomed. "YOU ARE IN BIG TROUBLE MISTER!"

"Oh...right..." Gerard groaned. "I forgot to tell my brother that I was leaving Do-Eui Kingdom permanently,"

This was originally gonna be more like the Disney version of The Little Mermaid but it somehow turned into this.

Chapter Text

"So let me get this straight," Jinwoo, who was sitting on the sandy shore, pinched the bridge of his nose. "Gerard, you have been meeting up with this human," He pointed at Hyunjin. "For almost an entire year now?"

"Yep," 

"And recently you saved him from a shipwreck, potentially exposing yourself to even more humans?"

"Yep,"

"And you made a deal with the witch Sangmu Shin to give you legs with the catch being that if you don't get true love's kiss within three days you'd become his slave? You didn't even have any hope that you'd get true love's kiss in that time frame?"

"Yep,"

"But you did get true love's kiss in less than an hour of receiving your legs and now you're engaged to this human?"

"Yep,"

"YOU IDIOT!" Jinwoo slapped the top of Gerard's head. "Do you know how much danger you put yourself in!?"

"Everything turned out fine though," Gerard said. "How's Rookie doing?"

"Rookie's over there," He pointed to the seal who was rolling around in the sand and letting Sangman pet him. "Isn't he cute?"

"Aww," Gerard cooed.

"Hey! Don't change the subject!" Jinwoo yelled. "Things could have gone seriously wrong!"

"But everything turned out fine," Gerard told him. "So there's nothing to worry about, Jinwoo,"

Jinwoo turned to face Hyunjin. "Did you seriously fall in love with my idiot of a brother?"

"Yes," Hyunjin nodded.

Gerard suddenly let out a cry of pain when he felt a set of teeth clamp down onto his leg. "Rookie stop! Don't bite me! These are brand new legs! I don't taste good!" He tried to shake the seal pup off but Rookie still clung to him. "Rookie! Do you have some kind of craving for human flesh or something!?"

"Rookie, let him go," Jinwoo gently pulled the seal off. "Human meat isn't good for you,"

"Arr..." Rookie pouted.

"Gerard, you really do love this human, don't you?" Jinwoo sighed. 

"Yes, and his name isn't 'this human.' It's Hyunjin," Gerard told him.

"Give me some time to process this and then we'll set up a wedding date," Jinwoo said. "I'm sure that you'll want your friends to attend too,"

XXX

"That piece of shit Gerard Jin made a fool out of me!" Shin told Jeongmu and Sangwook. "I'm going to send you guys to the surface to kidnap him,"

"But...we don't have legs?" Jeongmu asked.

"I'm going to give you legs, you nitwit!" Shin rolled his eyes. "Obviously mermen would attract too much attention and you'd be utterly useless on land with tails. So go and kidnap Gerard Jin so I can make him my slave!"

XXX

Hyunjin was showing Gerard around the garden. Gerard stared in awe at the assortment of plants that he had never seen before. "We have similar plants in Do-Eui," Gerard said. "I could ask my friends to bring some up here,"

"Would they be able to survive out of the ocean?" Hyunjin inquired.

"They can survive in a container of water, like your swimming pool," Gerard informed. "Why do you humans have a swimming pool when the ocean is nearby? The ocean's much larger so there's more room to swim," 

"Because we can't control the tides and if the waves are too rough, we can get swept away," Hyunjin explained. "Also, as sad as it is to say, humans are kinda responsible for all the trash in the sea,"

"Yeah, I kinda figured," Gerard said. "Rookie was found tangled in an old fishing net as a very young seal pup. I also surprisingly found a lot of jewelry when I went scavenging, but they were probably from sunken ships,"

"You wanna try swimming in the pool?" Hyunjin offered. "I can teach you how to swim with your legs,"

"How hard can it be?" Gerard agreed. "I mean, I've been swimming ever since I was born so I'm sure with all of my experience, it can't be that hard,"

It was extremely hard. Gerard nearly drowned...multiple times.

"You need to hold your breath when your face goes underwater," Hyunjin told him. "Humans can't breathe underwater like merfolk,"

"My chest burns when I hold my breath for a long time," Gerard pouted.

"That's why most humans swim at the surface rather than diving underwater," Hyunjin said. "We can't hold our breaths for a long period of time,"

"That sucks," Gerard sulked. "I wanted to show you my kingdom,"

"Do any of your friends practice magic?" Hyunjin inquired.

"Gray does," Gerard answered. "Maybe he can cast a spell so you can breathe underwater? I'm not sure if he knows those spells but he is studying sorcery,"

Hyunjin's ears perked up when he heard footsteps. "Who's there!?" He got out of the pool and called towards the direction of where he had heard the footsteps. "Show yourselves!"

"Gerard Jin," Jeongmu and Sangwook came into view. "You're coming with us,"

"Friends of yours?" Hyunjin raised a brow at his fiancé.

"Nope," Gerard stood up beside Hyunjin. "They're the witch's minions,"

"So the witch is so pathetic that he has someone do his dirty work?" Hyunjin scoffed. "That's lame,"

"I'm not going with you," Gerard told Jeongmu and Sangwook. "Shin and I had a deal and I won fair and square,"

"We weren't giving you a choice," Sangwook cracked his knuckles.

"I guess these guys are the Flotsam and Jetsam of your Little Mermaid adventure," Hyunjin mumbled. 

Jeongmu and Sangwook charged at Gerard but Gerard was much stronger and easily overpowered them without much effort. 

"What should we do with them?" Hyunjin asked. "Will they survive in human prison? Or will they use magic to escape? I mean, I'm fine with just outright executing them if necessary,"

"These two have zero magic capabilities," Gerard told him. "Just throw them into prison. I highly doubt Shin even cares about them,"

"So Shin's eviler than Ursula," Hyunjin noted as he called some guards over. "Ursula actually cared about Flotsam and Jetsam. She was devastated by their deaths,"

Do you think Rookie is a normal seal?

Chapter Text

Myles and Kenny were at Myles' apartment. They sat on the living room couch to begin the live stream. "Welcome back to another episode of Myles Joo's Fanfiction Corner,"

-Ahem, it's Kyles Joi's Fanfiction Corner now

"Okay, fine," Myles sighed. "Kenny, it's official. You're the co-host,"

"Okay?" Kenny raised a brow. "So what ship are we reviewing this time?"

"It has come to my attention that the author of Oh My-My has also written another fanfic," Myles said in a serious tone. "It's called New Moon and it's a Kennyeon Jee fanfic. As we all know, I ship Kenny X Manwol. It's my OTP. So let's review this story,"

After punishing Kenny for leaving Manwol, Changyeon picked him up and brought him to the emergency room to get treated.

"See? Changyeon still cares about you," Myles told Kenny.

"Myles," Kenny reminded. "That's a fanfic. It's fiction. Changyeon didn't even bring me to the emergency room. He literally just left me there to bleed out and die,"

-Changyeon: You weren't gonna DIE

"I thought I blocked you?" Kenny frowned. "Did you create another account?"

-Changyeon: Come on Kenny, let's go back to how things were

"Nope," Kenny refused. 

Changyeon had noted that Kenny's behavior had been strange during the beating. He hadn't fought back at all. He didn't even try to protect his head or face. In fact, he only seemed to have wrapped his arms around his abdomen to protect that area.

"Oh wow, I bet this is an mpreg story," Myles said. "So obviously Kenny and Changyeon will end up together again,"

"Fuck no," Kenny scoffed. "He still beat me up in that fic. Staying with someone like Changyeon will only result in an abusive relationship. Myles, literally none of your ships make any sense except for DonKi. That's pretty much your only healthy OTP. All of your other OTPs are abusive relationship if they were to happen in real life,"

"Stop ruining my OTPs!" Myles cried out. He read the rest of New Moon and began to sob loudly. 

"How the hell did you read that entire fic in three seconds?" Kenny questioned, not at all bothered by his friend's tears.

"Y-You were pregnant w-with Changyeon's d-daughter!" Myles wailed. "A-And then Ch-Changyeon ended up c-causing a miscarriage! And then you two broke up!"

"There, there," Kenny patted Myles' shoulder. "That only happened in a fanfiction. I was never actually pregnant meaning I never had a miscarriage. Oh, but Changyeon and I did break up after he beat me up,"

Myles sobbed even louder. "That's it! I'll just have to write my own version of this! I'll make it have a happy ending!"

-Changyeon: Yeah! Let me and Kenny end up together!

"You are way too obsessed with me and Changyeon being together," Kenny sighed. "Just tell me when your story is done,"

"Finished!" Myles published his version on his Wattpad account.

"It's only been less than a minute," Kenny stared at Myles in shock. "How the fuck did you write an entire story that fast?"

"With the power of fanfiction and shipping!" Myles claimed. 

Kenny quickly read through the fanfiction. "Myles, Changyeon doesn't have a late sister named Emily. He doesn't have any siblings at all,"

-Changyeon: I can pretend to have had a sister named Emily!

"I'm surprised you'd write a one-shot with this much angst in the beginning though," Kenny commented. 'Makes me wanna write a VERY ANGSTY version,'

"Kenny...why do you have an evil grin?"

Chapter Text

"Where's Hyunjin?" Sangman asked. "Usually he's here by now,"

All of a sudden, the practice room's door was kicked open. Hyunjin was exhausted, sweaty, and panting heavily. "Gerard!"

"I didn't do anything!" Gerard claimed. 

"You're not in trouble," Hyunjin staggered over to the couch and collapsed onto it. "I just need you to help me with something,"

Everyone knew that Hyunjin rarely asked anyone for help. If he did need help, he'd ask Jinwoo or Sangman, but he'd never ask Gerard.

"What's wrong?" Even though they always argued, Gerard was very concerned over his friend's strange behavior.

"Go on a dinner date with me,"

For a brief moment, the room was silent as the three boys tried to process what Hyunjin had just said.

Hyunjin was dead serious. "My parents said that if I don't bring my boyfriend or girlfriend over for dinner, they'll take it as a chance to put me in an arranged marriage. I need you to be my date,"

"Sure," Gerard agreed.

"We'll stop by your place after practice so you can get ready and then we'll head over to my house," Hyunjin said.

XXX

"Hey Jinwoo," Sangman asked after Hyunjin and Gerard left. "We both know that those two have huge crushes on each other, right?"

"Yeah,"

"And Hyunjin just asked Gerard on a date?"

"Yeah,"

"He never specified that it was a fake date and Gerard didn't hesitate to accept,"

"Yeah,"

"So...they're dating for real?"

"I'M SO CONFUSED MAN! I THOUGHT WE'D HAVE TO PUSH THEM TO CONFESS BUT HYUNJIN SUDDENLY CONFESSED OUT OF THE BLUE!? I DON'T GET IT!"

Sangman patted his friend's back. "Let's go get some coffee,"

XXX

"Mom, Dad, this is my boyfriend, Gerard," Hyunjin introduced. "Gerard, these two are my parents,"

"Hello sir, hello ma'am," Gerard greeted. "I'm Gerard Jin,"

"Oh, you're that boy from the subway!" Dad Cha recognized Gerard. "You're a very brave young man. If it weren't for you, that little boy would've gotten into a fatal accident,"

"It was nothing," Gerard said. "My body just acted on its own,"

Dinner was pleasant. To see if they were really dating, Mom Cha and Dad Cha asked both boys several questions about each other and to both Hyunjin and Gerard's shock, they both got every question correct. 

XXX

After dinner, Hyunjin offered to walk Gerard home. "It's fine," Gerard declined. "I can protect myself if I get into trouble,"

"I insist," Hyunjin motioned to Gerard' broken ring finger. "If you get into a fight with your finger like that, you'll make the wound even worse,"

"Then I'll just run away instead of getting into a fight," Gerard claimed. 'If I do get into a fight, especially since I'm sure that Jeongmu Choi bastard would want revenge, I don't want Hyunjin getting caught in the middle of it,'

"I insist," Hyunjin repeated. 'I'll protect you if you do get into a fight,'

In the end, Hyunjin could not be dissuaded and he walked Gerard home. On the way, Hyunjin started to hum a bit of a song he had written for personal reasons instead of for Slam to sing.

"That song sounds nice," Gerard commented. "You know, you didn't have to walk me home. I know you don't actually consider me a friend and only put up with me for the sake of the band,"

Hyunjin stopped walking. "Gerard, I do consider you my friend. I just don't like it when you fight because I hate it when you get hurt,"

"You actually care about me?" Gerard also stopped walking. 

"Obviously," Hyunjin looked away with a slight blush. 

"Wait, you asked me out on a dinner date, not a fake dinner date," Gerard recalled. "Are we dating!?"

"Do you want to date?" Hyunjin's blush became even darker. 

"I mean..." It was Gerard's turn to blush. "Do you want to date?"

"I asked first,"

"And I asked second,"

"You, me, this restaurant," Hyunjin texted the address to Gerard. "Dinner after practice tomorrow,"

"I'll be there," Gerard said.

"Then yes, we are dating,"

I'm gonna also write a Yandere Hyunjin X Gerard one shot.

Chapter Text

SPOILER ALERT: This one-shot contains spoilers for Ch 143.

"Are the songs coming along well?" Jinwoo inquired.

"Yeah," 

"Can we hear them?" Jinwoo requested. "Just one song, maybe? I wanna get a grasp of the concept,"

"Not yet," Hyunjin refused. "You know how I work,"

"Of course.." Jinwoo sweat-dropped. "You never share the music until you're one hundred percent satisfied...except when it comes to Gerard,"

"Of course Gerard gets to listen to it beforehand since he's the lead singer," Hyunjin claimed.

"As long as you finish them by this summer, it's all good," Jinwoo said. "What we need to talk about today is finding gigs. Lately, it's been hard enough just getting enough money for us to rehears together. That's why I was thinking maybe we could work with an agent," He held up the business card. "But first, we need to know what everyone thinks. Gerard and I think it's a good idea,"

"Fuck no," Hyunjin immediately refused. "You think just any agent is good enough for my Gerard?"

"Oh no..." Gerard covered his face with his hand. "Here he goes again,"

"My Gerard has high standards," Hyunjin continued. "If he weren't in the band, then I'd probably agree. But my Gerard deserves only the best, not...whatever Sinma Entertainment is. Besides, if we work with Sinma, we'll have to do what they want whenever they tell us to do it. I will not have my Gerard be ordered around like a mutt,"

"Hyunjin," Gerard sighed. "Our money is tight. We can barely afford the practice room and gear,"

"I'll help pay for them," Hyunjin offered. "I can cover the practice room's rent each month," His expression darkened when he saw Gerard's injured finger. "Hey Gerard...what happened to your finger?"

"I got into a fight," 

Hyunjin began to emit a terrifying aura. "Who hurt you?"

"It doesn't ma—"

"Who hurt you?"

"I already beat them up," Gerard shrugged. "I didn't care enough to get their names,"

Hyunjin kissed Gerard's hand. "I'll avenge you,"

"Please don't," Gerard sighed. "You nearly killed them last time,"

"I won't nearly kill them this time," Hyunjin smiled innocently. "I'll actually kill them,"

Gerard groaned. "Jinwoo, we might not be able to audition this summer if Hyunjin gets arrested,"

"Relax, Gerard," Hyunjin assured him. "Money is power and my parents are loaded,"

Gerard just face-palmed.

XXX

Hyunjin hated the band's fans. Yes, they were a popular band so fans would obviously flock around them, but Hyunjin hated how close they got to Gerard. Gerard Jin was his and his alone.

Normally, Hyunjin would pick them off one by one, but that would leave Gerard with no fans at all which would sadden him. So, Hyunjin stuck with glaring and imagining the fans' brutal deaths.

On the way home, Hyunjin would possessively wrap and arm around his boyfriend while scaring off anyone trying to approach his Gerard. 

XXX

"So what you're saying is you can't improve the terms of our contract or pay us more," Hyunjin sent a death glare towards Director Shin and the manager. "You bastards dare to cheat my Gerard out of his hard earned money!?"

"You've got some nerve—"

Hyunjin kicked the manager across the room and out the window without breaking a sweat. He then turned to Shin while sporting a slasher grin. "I'm gonna kill you!"

"Sangman, Jinwoo, call the cops,"

By the time the cops arrived, Direct Shin was a bloody mess. The paramedics said it was a miracle that he was still alive. Once the cops saw that the person responsible was Hyunjin, they immediately knew that Hyunjin's parents would bail him out.

Later that night, Hyunjin hunted Shin and the manager down and finished the job. 

XXX

"My Gerard," Hyunjin hugged his green haired boyfriend tightly. "I won't let anyone hurt him or take advantage of him," 

"I can take care of myself," Gerard claimed. 

"Nope," Hyunjin kissed Gerard on the cheek. "If anyone messes with you, I'll kill them,"

"How many people have you already killed?" Gerard sighed.

"Eighteen,"

"Hyunjin..." Sangman spoke up. "You...You didn't actually kill those eighteen people...right?"

Hyunjin slowly turned to face Sangman. "Bitch, I'll kill anyone that dares to mess with my Gerard. And I don't mean kill as in just beat them up badly. I mean kill as in actually murdering them,"

"Director Shin and the manager form Sinma Entertainment..." Jinwoo brought up. "On the news...they..."

"Yes, I killed them," Hyunjin casually confessed. "I mean, they weren't paying my Gerard properly!"

Sangman and Jinwoo made sure to never get on Hyunjin's bad side.

XXX

Hyunjin had wanted to play a love song for Gerard so they were on their way to the practice room when they were ambushed by Jeongmu Choi and two Manwol members. Before any of the three could threaten them, Hyunjin attacked. He first went after the two Manwol members since they were the bigger threat while Gerard dealt with Jeongmu.

"Now it's your turn...to know the feeling...of losing something important to you..." Jeongmu smirked. "Your band's practice room is at Dorim Shopping Complex, right? You'll know when you get there,"

"Hey, let me ask you two something," The blonde Manwol member spoke up. "One of you...is the right hand man of the Union's Donald Na, right?"

"No," Hyunjin took out a knife and slit Jeongmu's throat. "That would be my cousin,"

"C-Cousin!?" Jeongmu desperately tried to stop the bleeding from his throat. 'I-I was just lying about Gerard Jin! I didn't think he or his friend actually had a connection to the Union!'

"Fuck!" The red haired Manwol member stared in horror. "That kid's crazy! He's actually trying to kill us!"

"You threatened my Gerard," Hyunjin slowly walked over to the two Manwol members.

"Smoke!" Gerard called. "Hyunjin, the studio's on fire!" He grabbed his bag and sprinted towards Dorim.

"Gerard!" Hyunjin chased after his boyfriend.

"W-We need to get out of here before he comes back!" The blonde Manwol member stuttered. 

The two left Jeongmu to die.

XXX

'Hyunjin's music sheets and files!' Gerard ran into the burning building. 'I need to get to them!' He found the items in the metal cabinet and grabbed them.

"Gerard!" Hyunjin chased after him. "You idiot! Those things could be replaced but you cannot be replaced! We need to get out of here!"

As they ran towards the exit, Hyunjin noticed a ceiling beam falling and pushed Gerard out of the way in time. He screamed as the beam landed on his back and the flames burned his skin.

"HYUNJIN!" Gerard cried out.

XXX

Hyunjin awoke in the hospital a couple days later, only to find out that once he had been stable enough to move, his parents had transferred him to a hospital in Busan. This meant that he was far away from his beloved. His parents' reasoning was that they wanted their son to recover in a calmer and peaceful environment instead of the hectic Yeongdeungpo area.

Hyunjin immediately called Gerard and told him that they'd one day be reunited and that if anyone gives him trouble, to call him and he'll rush over there right away no matter how injured he still was.

In the physical therapy department, Hyunjin met a boy his age who had also been recently separated from his boyfriend.

"I found out that my boyfriend moved to Yeongdeungpo," Stephen twirled the knife in his hands. "He doesn't know that I'm hospitalized here, but I'm still watching over him. I hacked into the city's security cameras. If anyone messes with him, I'll hunt them down,"

"Hey, give me access too," Hyunjin had just found a new best friend.

"Sure," Stephen agreed.

XXX

"Nothing big, we just have to switch to some new companies. This shouldn't take long. Well, that's if there's no one shitting like last time,"

The meeting room's door was kicked open. Hyunjin and Stephen immediately lunged at Jimmy Bae and began to beat the ever living shit out of him.

"Hyunjin!" Kingsley scolded. "What the fuck are you doing!?"

"This bastard threw punches at my Gray!" Stephen, who hadn't been asked, snapped.

"And this bastard attacked my Gerard!" Hyunjin added.

"Hyunjin, can you and your friend kill Jimmy elsewhere?" Donald asked. "The bloodstains are gonna be a pain to clean,"

Hyunjin's response was to yeet Jimmy out the window.

"Now let's find this Sam Lee fucker," Stephen said. "He, Donkey, and some unnamed pieces of shit attacked my Gray, your Gerard, and two of their friends," The two left without acknowledge anyone else.

"I know I beat up Sam and all," Wolf spoke up. "But those guys are actually gonna murder him,"

Wolf still remained as Grape's worst nightmare since Hyunjin and Stephen killed Grape before he could have a bad dream.

Yandere Hyunjin X Gerard with a side of Yandere Stephen X Gray

Chapter Text

Requested by @cloudcampsite on Instagram
Prompt: Platonic Reader Insert where all the main Union members work at the same McDonald's. The prompt is "The ice cream machine is broken."

[Your Name] [Last Name] took a deep breath. It was their first day of work at the new McDonalds branch in Yeongdeungpo. For some reason, they were nervous. He had heard rumors about the staff at this specific location being...rather intense. With another deep breath, [Your Name] entered the McDonalds.

"Are you fucking blind?" A purple haired boy with grey eyes and glasses was wiping down a table. "The sign says we're not open yet,"

'This rude motherfucker...' [Your Name] did their best to remain calm. It wouldn't do good to get into a fight with another coworker on their first day. "I'm [Your Name] [Last Name]. I was just transferred here from a McDonalds in the Busan branch,"

The purple haired teen, whose nametag read Wolf Keum, scoffed. "Oi Forrest, go bring the newbie to Donald!"

A taller teenager with spiky red hair quietly made his way over to the two. He hung his head low and avoided looking at Wolf. "Okay..." 

'This Forrest guy is afraid of Wolf,' [Your Name] noted and followed Forrest to an office. They knocked on the door.

"Come in," 

They entered and saw two occupants in the office: the boss at the desk and the manager. The boss was a pale teen with platinum blonde hair and blood red eyes. And holy fuck, he was covered in tattoos.

'Is he actually in high school!?' [Your Name] thought. 'How did he become the boss of a McDonalds branch at his age!? And they hired him without a problem despite his tattoos!? Aren't tattoos looked down upon in Korea?'

The other guy was much normal compared to the boss. The manager's name was Kingsley Kwan. He was taller than the boss, Donald Na, and had maroon hair and grey eyes. 

"H-Hello," [Your Name] stuttered, feeling intimidated by Donald's presence. "I'm [Your Name] [Last Name]," 

"The transfer from the Busan branch, right?" Donald asked.

"Y-Yes..." 

XXX

[Your Name] was a cashier that day. They nervously took the orders from customers. If they made a mistake, who knows how the boss would react? 

Forrest and Wolf were in charge of the drive thru while Kingsley and Jimmy were in charge of preparing the food. Dongha and Seongmok were in charge of cleaning the tables. Jake manned the other cash register beside [Your Name]'s.

They were surprised that Jake didn't exhibit the same intimidating aura as the other boys. He was much more friendly and approachable, which is why when they weren't taking orders from customers the two would chat.

Jake's demeanor suddenly took a one eighty degree turn. His expression became cold as he glared at one of the two customers that had just approached his register. 

[Your Name] noted that the customer Jake was not glaring at had the same orange hair and orange eyes. 'An older brother?'

"Jake," The orange haired boy sighed. "Please stop glaring at Changyeon,"

Seeing that Jake wasn't in a good mood, [Your Name] decided to take their order instead. "What can I get you?"

"Two hot fudge sundaes," Changyeon said.

"Coming right u—"

"The ice cream machine's broken," Jake interrupted.

"It looks fine to me," [Your Name] walked over to the machine. "Jake, it's still working just fine,"

Jake suddenly punched the ice cream machine, destroying it. "I said that it's broken,"

"Jake, what the fuck!?" [Your Name] exclaimed.

Donald popped his head out of his office. "Jake, you're going to have to pay for that,"

'Why is the boss so calm!?' [Your Name] glanced between Jake and Changyeon. 'Is this a normal occurrence!?'

"We'll have two large blue raspberry freezes instead," Kenny sighed. "And eight McChickens, no lettuce," 

"Dining in or to go?" [Your Name] asked. 

"To g—" Kenny began to say.

"Dining in," Changyeon cut him off. "We'll be dining in,"

"Alright sirs," [Your Name] nodded. "That will be 25,000 won,"

₩25,000 is about $22.09

Once the order was prepared, Changyeon picked it up and brought it over to his and Kenny's table. As the two ate, Changyeon made eye contact with Jake and smirked smugly.

Jake proceeded to use the ice cream machine as a punching bag. Nobody tried to stop him. I mean, it was already broken after the first punch so they'd have to get a replacement either way. It was better for Jake to continue beating up the poor machine instead of breaking more equipment.

The front door chimed again and this time a large group of students entered. "Ten hot fudge sundaes, ten strawberry sundaes, and ten caramel sundaes please!" The apparent leader of the group, a red haired male with the energy of a golden retriever, called loudly.

"I'm sorry," [Your Name] apologized. "But the ice cream machine is broken,"

"What!?" Ben proceeded to cry river of tears. "Why!? Okay, how about thirty McFlurry?"

"That would require the ice cream machine to be working,"

"Then...thirty milkshakes?"

 "Still the same machine,"

"It's not fair!" Ben sobbed while Alex patted his friend's back. "We came all the way here for ice cream to cool off on this hot summer day!"

Donald exited his office. "Hey Dongha, Seongmok, go to the nearby other McDonalds and steal their ice cream machine," 

"Okay!" The Mokha Duo proceeded to leave with an empty sack to put the ice cream machine inside.

[Your Name] silently stared at the two as they left. 'They're...going to steal the ice cream machine from another McDonalds location!? The boss encouraged them to do that!?'

"Donald Na!" Ben and his gang of friends glared at the McDonalds boss. He then recognized the other school heads. "What's the Union doing here!?"

[Your Name] was confused. 'What union are they talking about? It seems like these guys know the boss and everyone else working here, but I don't think they're on good terms,'

"We run this McDonalds," Donald calmly informed.

"Why would the Union work at McDonalds?" Alex demanded.

"I mean..." Rowan spoke up. "Ronald McDonald Na?"

Ben gasped. "You monsters! I knew the Union was evil but I didn't think that you bastards were this evil! You're taking control of all the McDonalds in Yeongdeungpo!"

"Sure," Donald shrugged. "McDonalds is popular and I'll get a shit ton of money,"

Ben began to sob. "I know we're enemies, but I want my sundaes! I'm willing to pay double the price!"

"The ice cream machine is broken," [Your Name] found their self repeating, as if they were a broken record.

"No it's not!" Ben denied. "The Union just wants to see me suffer!"

"Big Ben," Gray tapped on his friend's shoulder and then pointed at the destroyed ice cream machine. "It is broken,"

"It...It still works!"

Jake gritted his teeth when he saw Changyeon wrap an arm around Kenny's shoulders as they left. Jake proceeded to once again take his anger out on the poor ice cream machine.

"The ice cream machine's broken," [Your Name] repeated. "I don't think it can be repaired," 

"You're doing this on purpose!" Ben accused Donald.

"Why would I purposefully have my ice cream machine destroyed?" Donald rolled his eyes. "If anything, you'd be my number one customer so even if I hate you, I'd still be making a lot of money off of you,"

[Your Name] glanced at the demolished ice cream machine and then at Jake's hands. Jake didn't suffer a lot of injuries. If anything, it was just minor bruising. 'If Jake can destroy the ice cream machine easily like that, what are the rest of my coworkers capable of!?'

[Your Name] wanted to quit. 

Everyone thinks Donald is in his office the entire time, but he's actually outside in his Ronald McDonald costume.

Chapter Text

"It has come to my attention," Donald announced during a meeting. "That someone here has been in contact with Manwol," 

Myles tensed up but kept a poker face. 'How does Donald know about me making deal with Manwol!? I only told Forrest! Don't tell me...that bastard betrayed me!'

"Kingsley has gathered the photos that my spies had taken," Donald tossed the folder into the center of the table and the photos spilled out. 

In every single one of the photo was Myles Joo talking to a Manwol member.

"So," Donald glared at Myles. "What do you have to say for yourself?"

'Stay calm. Play it cool,' Myles smirked. "I'm so flattered that you decided to have your spies stalk me. I know that I'm very attractive and irresistible,"

Donald cringed. "Hey Jake, my spies also reported that they saw Myles and Kenny making out," He showed the photo to the orange haired teen. 

Jake immediately lunged across the table and began to strangle Myles. "YOU MOTHERFUCKER!"

"I...believe the correct...term is..." Myles rasped. "Brotherfucker..."

"I'LL KILL YOU!"

"See, Kingsley," Donald said. "I don't have to get my hands dirty to deal with that traitor,"

Who is the #1 Kyles shipper: Scorpion or Donald?

Chapter Text

Once again, I took my friend's OC and made a story about them. In this fic, the Na Twins and Kingsley are the same age as the rest of the Union.

Donovan "Van" Na was Donald Na younger twin brother. Both brothers had messy platinum blonde hair that they preferred to style upwards, although Van's hair was much messier compared to his brother's. Both of them had blood red eyes and pale skin, making them resemble vampires. 

Van had no friends, except for Kingsley whom he and his brother lived with. Although Van tended to scare most people based on only his appearance, he was actually much kinder and gentler than his twin brother. He was also mute and communicated either with Korean Sign Language or by writing in the notebook he carried around.

Unfortunately...Van was not academically gifted like Donald was. He was not fit for Yeo-Il. Instead, he enrolled at Hyeongshin High School.

On the first day of school...he was actually terrified. When Donald dropped him off, Van immediately clung onto his arm, begging him not to leave him alone. Donald had a very soft spot for his younger brother and was about to give in, but Kingsley gave him a firm stare. "He needs to learn to be independent. You need to stop babying him,"

"I don't baby him!" Donald denied.

"You bribed our middle school and elementary school to put you and him in the same classes and to be seated right next to each other," Kingsley reminded. "Donald, soon we're all going to be adults. He needs to learn to stand on his own too,"

Van held up his notebook. "I'm gonna get lost!"

"He's gonna get lost, Kingsley!" Donald argued. "I need to show him the way around Hyeongshin!"

"Let Forrest Lee do that," Kingsley said.

"That brute is going to scare Van!" Donald claimed. "Stress is not good for my little brother!"

Kingsley took out his phone and called Forrest Lee. "Come to the front gate,"

Within a few minutes, Forrest Lee arrived. He was confused since it wasn't an accounting conference day. In fact, it was just the first day of school.

"This is Donovan Na, Donald's twin brother," Kingsley introduced. "Van, this is Forrest Lee. Wait, why are you staring at Forrest like that?"

"Hello Hot Stuff!"

Van was very shy and timid when it came to normal interactions. But when it came to speaking to someone he was attracted too...you'd think he'd stutter and fumble over his words like all those love stories. But nope, he became more confident and could speak easily to them. Well, he could sign or write easily and clearly to them.

"You will be helping Van with anything he needs," Donald was completely oblivious to his brother's crush on the Hyeongshin school head. "If anything happens to him, it'll be your fault,"

So, Kingsley proceeded to drag Donald away.

"So...uh, I'm Forrest Lee," Forrest introduced himself. "Kingsley said you're Donovan Na, right?"

"Call me Van!"

"Okay, uh," Forrest didn't know how to react around Donald's brother. He knew he had to treat the boy with respect as if he were actually Donald or else Donald would beat the shit outta him. "Do you have your schedule? I'll give you a quick tour and show you your classrooms before the bell rings,"

Van proceeded to follow Forrest around like a lovestruck puppy.

Hahaha, bet you never thought I'd ship Van with Forrest Lee!

But for real though, Forrest deserves more love.

Chapter Text

This isn't a one-shot but here's a bunch of drawings of Kenny on a throne. 

The last drawing is the original version until I realized that Kenny's legs looked to small so I erased them and then drew them into the position of the second to the last drawing.

I originally wanted to draw Manwol members around Kenny, but I already struggled enough with Kenny and didn't want to draw anymore full bodies. 

Chapter Text

"Hello everyone, I am here today at the Han River with the Union again," Myles greeted when he turned on the camera. 

-Kenny better be there with you!

"Ken's right here," Myles pointed the camera to the orange haired teen that was chatting with Jake. "Anyway, today I have a new OTP to discuss about,"

Kenny, who had finished chatting with Jake, sighed. "Another one?"

"Of course!"

"You know, My-My, it's a miracle no one has sued you for harassment yet," Kenny just shook his head. "Alright, what's the ship this time?"

Myles turned on the projector and showed a image of Hyunjin and Gerard hugging. "Hyunjin Cha X Gerard Jin!"

"Isn't that Kingsley's cousin?" Donald raised a brow at the photo. 

"Yes," Myles nodded. "Lemme explain why Hyunjin X Gerard is a ship that sails. One, they're friends. Two, they were in the same band. Three, Hyunjin showed concern over Gerard's well-being,"

"When did that happen?" Kenny questioned.

"He was upset when Gerard injured his finger in Chapter 138," Myles showed another image on the projector.

"See? Hyunjin is pissed that someone hurt his boyfriend!" Myles said confidently. "He's thinking of ways to murder the people who hurt his boyfriend,"

"How the fuck did you get that photo?" Kenny stared at Myles as if he had grown another head. "This is just like how you got that weird photo of Jimmy thinking of Donald!"

"I have my sources," Myles smirked. "So continuing on—"

Hyunjin, who had snuck up on behind Myles, swung a metal baseball bat at Myles' head. "Stay the fuck out of my and Gerard's lives!"

Myles was still conscious but was bleeding a lot. "Ugh..."

Hyunjin kicked Myles in the stomach and then pressed a foot against his throat. "You will not spy on me or my Gerard nor will you take secret photos like that. Am I clear?"

"Y-Yeah..." 

Hyunjin then left.

Kenny knelt down and began to treat Myles' wounds. "You were bound to piss someone off enough to attack you sooner or later. I mean, Wolf would've killed you by now if it weren't for Donald stopping him,"

But Myles was grinning with joy. "Hey Ken, Hyunjin called Gerard 'my Gerard' meaning that he does love him!"

Hyunjin X Gerard Ship Name: HyunTree
Ship name taken from @bepo_bestpolarbear 's Instagram poll

If you have a request for a Gravyverse Crack-Fic One-Shot, feel free to request it in a comment. No smut requests.

Chapter Text

"Hey everyone, welcome to another episode of My—"

-KYLES JOI

"Kyles Joi's Fanfiction Corner..." Myles was alone in his apartment living room. "Kenny's not here today since he's on a family trip," 'At least that also means Jake won't be trying to kill me,'

-Awww

-I miss Kenny already

-Changyeon: Kenny's hot

-🦂: BITCH YOU BETTER NOT GET IN THE WAY OF KYLES!

-Changyeon: Kennyeon came first!

-🦂: Kennyeon is old news! It's the age of Kyles now!

Myles stared at the comment section. 'I wonder who 🦂 is. All I know is that he's the author of Oh My-My and the original New Moon,'

Bitch, that's literally a scorpion emoji. How do you not realize that it's Scorpion?

"Since Kenny's not here, I decided to review two stories he wrote," Myles announced. "The first story is an alternate version of New Moon. I'll put the link in the comment section so you can read along,"

www.wattpad.com/1100368929-myles-joo%27s-fanfiction-corner-new-moon-even-more

"🦂 wrote the original New Moon which was so fucking angsty so I wrote my own version with a happier ending. Now let's read Kenny's version,"

"I think that should be enough of a lesson for Kenny to understand that leaving Manwol was a bad choice," Changyeon crouched down and gently tapped Kenny's face. "Kenny, you still conscious?"

Kenny didn't answer. 

"Huh, it's no surprise that you're unconscious," Changyeon noticed how much the blood around Kenny had pooled.

"Oh fuck no!" Myles exclaimed. "No! No! No!"

-What happened?

-Is Kenny in a coma?

"Worse!" Myles cried. "Kenny...H-He died in this fic!"

-WHAT!?

-WHY!?

"A-And it's also still an Mpreg fic!" Myles sobbed. "And Kenny's daughter still died too!"

-😢

-😭

-😔

"Holy shit!" Myles became horrified when he read the last three paragraphs. "If you thought Jake Ji was scary in real life, he's even more terrifying in this fic. Dean Kwan's also terrifying,"

-What did he do!?

"He and Dean murdered every single member of Manwol, decapitated them, and stuck their heads on sticks!" Myles exited out of that story. 

-Jake the Dog: That sounds awesome

-Jake the Dog: The dead Manwol part, not the dead Kenny and Kenny's daughter part

"Let's...uh...let's go to Kenny's other story. It surely can't be as horrifying as New Moon,"

https://www.wattpad.com/1109029686-myles-joo%27s-fanfiction-corner-toxic

"I guess this fic is titled after Britney Spears' song Toxic since the video is attached?" 

With a taste of your lips, I'm on a ride

'I need to stop doing this,' Kenny thought as he untangled himself from the mess of limbs in the bed. 'This isn't healthy at all,'

You're toxic, I'm slippin' under

"Kenny..." One of the Manwol members wrapped an arm around the orange haired teen and pulled him closer. "Stay,"

"Yes! Kenny wrote a Kenny X Manwol fic!" Myles cheered. 

-DNa: Wait, he actually did?

-Changyeon: YES! KENNY WANTS TO GET BACK TOGETHER!

-🦂: NO! MY OTP IS KYLES JOI NOT KENNYEON JEE!

-Changyeon: In yo face bitch!

-DNa: I know a ship that'll piss both of you off

-DNa: Changyeon X 🦂

-🦂: NO!

-Changyeon: Bitch, gtfo!

-DNa: I like messing with people 🙂

"AHHHHH!" Myles screamed once he read the entire fic. "NO!"

-What's wrong?

-Did Kenny die again?

"At the end of the fic..." Myles cried. "Kenny broke up with Manwol!" He curled up on his couch. "Why, Kenny? Why do you write these types of fics?"

-Kenny the Human: Because I love making people cry

-Kenny the Human: I get my daily salt intake from people's tears

-Changyeon: That's hot

-Changyeon: It's also why I fell in love with you

-Kenny the Human: Back off bitch

-Kenny the Human: If you loved me, you wouldn't have hurt me

-Changyeon: I said sorry!

-Kenny the Human: Go drown in a river of your own tears

-DNa: Woah, Kenny your behavior is unexpected

-Kenny the Human: I'm literally a founding member of Manwol

-Kenny the Human: I'm not 100% good in terms of personality since I've willingly beaten people up before

-Kenny the Human: But in bed, I'm 100% great

-Changyeon: KENNY PLEASE COME BACK

-Kenny the Human: And I'm blocking you again

-Kenny the Human: Seriously, you got way too many accounts

If you want to read New Moon (EVEN MORE ANGST) and Toxic then head over to my alt account Myles_Joo

Chapter Text

Requested by @LettucePan

"W-Welcome back t-to another episode," Myles struggled to hold back his tears. "O-Of K-Kyles Joi's Fanfiction Corner..." He broke out into a full out sob and hugged Kenny. "Kenny! Don't die! Don't break up with Manwol!"

Kenny held Myles to his chest and patted his back. "There, there, My-My. I'm not gonna die any time soon. But I already broke up with Manwol,"

"I don't like your stories!" Myles cried. "They're too angsty and sad!"

"That's the point," Kenny told him. "I like angst,"

"I thought you didn't like sad stories!"

"I don't like reading sad stories," Kenny corrected. "Writing sad stories is fun. I like it when other people cry. How about we focus on something happier, like continuing on with the episode?"

"Okay," Myles sniffled. "So today's episode is about a ship that was requested all the way back in the Wam chapter by LettucePan. The ship is Dean X Jake,"

"And now I'm leaving," Kenny stood up.

"Kenny, don't leave me!" Myles hugged Kenny's leg. 

-Changyeon: Kenny's leaving Myles to come back to me

-🦂: In your dreams

"Look, My-My," Kenny told him. "I'm willing to read smut that you wrote about me, but I'm not gonna read any stories about my little brother's sex life,"

"I won't make it smut!" Myles claimed.

"I still don't want to read about my little brother's romantic life through fanfiction," Kenny winced when Myles tightened his hug. "Myles, too tight!"

"Shit! Sorry!" Myles immediately let go. "Are you alright?"

"I'm fine," Kenny rubbed his knee a bit. "Myles, I'm not gonna leave you forever. I'll be back in an hour and we can chill and watch some Netflex,"

-Ooh, they're Netflex and chilling!

-Changyeon: I can guarantee you that he has no idea what that slang term means

"What slang term?" Kenny quirked a brow. "My-My and I are just gonna be hanging out and watching Netflex,"

"Kenny..." Myles stared at him. "If you hadn't slept with all of Manwol, I would've assumed you were an innocent cinnamon roll,"

"Well, I'm gonna get going," Kenny shrugged. "See ya in an hour," He then left.

"Okay, so back to the ship," Myles sat back down on his couch. "The ship name for Dean X Jake shall be...Deake. Why? Because it sounds like dick with an accent on the I,"

-I mean...he's not completely wrong

"Dean already considers Kenny to be like an older brother, as mentioned at the end of Chapter 102, so he already gets along well with his in-laws,"

-Alligator: Stop breaking the fourth wall! 

-Alligator: I don't get paid enough to fix it!

-Skai: You're being paid with your existence

"I told Kenny that I wouldn't make it a smut story, so I'll go with fluff instead. I'll make it a very fluffy omelette,"

-I'm hungry now

"Now what should it be about..." Myles began to search up romantic story prompts. "Okay, this story will be a cute Deake moment,"

Jake had broken his leg.

-What the fuck Myles!?

-I thought you said that it'd be a cute fluffy Deake moment!

-It's only the first sentence and you've already broken Jake's leg!

-Changyeon: I like this story already

"All of you, calm down," Myles said. "This won't be as heart wrenching as when Changyeon ruined his relationship with Kenny,"

He was stuck in bed, bored out of his mind. Kenny had left for soccer camp and their parents had gone to work, so Jake was all alone. 

He couldn't call any of his friends because his phone had died and his charger was all the way across the room. TV seemed uninteresting at the moment, so Jake sighed very loudly, wishing someone would visit him.

His wish had been granted when he heard the sound of the front door open. "Jake?" Dean called.

"In my room," Jake called back.

Jake listened to Dean's familiar footsteps and heard the door quietly creak open. "Hey," Dean greeted. "Why weren't you answering my calls?" He frowned when he saw Jake's broken leg.

"My phone's dead and the charger's all the way over there," Jake whined. "Come to cure me of my boredom?"

"I actually have somewhere to be—"

Jake gave Dean his widest, saddest puppy eyes.

Dean gave in. "Just for a couple minutes, okay?" He climbed into bed beside Jake and together the two watched some TV.

A couple minutes ended up being the entire afternoon.

"See?" Myles said. "It's just a cute fluffy little story,"

-How did Jake break his leg?

"He was doing something stupid and Jake-like," Myles shrugged. "I don't know. Use your imagination,"

-Jake the Dog: Since the story was acceptable, you get to live for now

-Dean: If Jake did something stupid that caused him to break his leg, I'd let him die of boredom in his room

-Jake the Dog: So cruel! 💔

Netflex is not a typo. It's a parody name of Netflix.

Chapter Text

Donald was going to show the Union a MeTube video about the upcoming redevelopment project. Of course, since it's the adpocalypse, there were two unskippable ads before the video could even start.

The ad started off with a woman with long, wavy, blonde hair walking forward with the wind blowing at her face.

The next scene was a man with long black hair and slate grey eyes with kenseikan in his hair leaning on a railing.

"When your hair is on," 

The screen showed close ups of beautiful hair. It then showed two women back to back before quickly shifting to a  man with long white hair and golden eyes with two red markings on both cheeks  turning towards the camera.

"You're on,"

"That's the power of beautiful hair,"  A teenage boy with long, straight, black hair and black eyes  said to the camera. "Everyday,"

Kingsley immediately paused the video. "Dongha...isn't that you in this commercial?"

"Yep," Dongha nodded proudly. "People really like my hair so I kept getting offers for shampoo commercials. I was like, why not? So I did a couple gigs and surprisingly, they pay me more than what Dadnald pays me,"

"I had you join the Union based on your fighting skills, not for your hair," Donald flatly told him. "You could have an ugly ass haircut like Myles, but if your fighting skills meet my standards then I don't give a shit,"

"FUCK YOU!" Myles yelled from the ceiling vent.

"Wait, when did we get a ceiling vent?" Kingsley asked.

Donald's jealous of Dongha's pretty hair.

The other two dudes in the ad are Byakuya Kuchiki and Sesshomaru.

Chapter Text

"Hey everyone, it's Kenny here," Kenny waved at the camera. 

-🦂: Where's your boyfriend?

"Myles is sick right now," Kenny walked up to Myles' bedroom door and knocked. "My-My, you still alive?"

"No," Myles groaned. "I'm dead,"

"Do you want to go to the hospital?" 

"No, take me to the morgue instead,"

Kenny shrugged. "He's fine,"

-Changyeon: Let Myles die and come back to me, Kenny!

"Eww," Kenny cringed. "You're old news, Chang,"

-Changyeon: Kenny! 😭

"Since Myles is sick," Kenny returned to the couch. "I'll be reviewing some fanfiction. Someone sent me a link to a story collection called School Day Sorrows. The first chapter is called Big Brother,"

Kenny Ji laid in his hospital bed. The reoperation had been a success. With a lot of time and therapy, he would be able to walk again. However, the doctor's statement from when he had first been hospitalized was still the same. 

He would never be able to run again. He would never be able to play soccer again. He would never be able to achieve his dream of becoming a soccer player.

His dreams had been shattered the moment the wooden beam shattered his leg.

-KENNY DON'T CRY!

-KENNY BABY IT'S ALRIGHT!

-EVERYTHING'S GONNA BE OKAY!

-You can still do wheelchair soccer, remember?

"My dream of becoming the next Beckham is long gone," Kenny wiped his tears with the sleeve of his shirt. "I have to accept that,"

-🦂: Let's all remember that it's all Changyeon's fault

-Jake the Dog: And the rest of Manwol too

-Myles Juice: Except me

-Myles Juice: I didn't do anything

-Jake the Dog: Bitch, stay the fuck away from Kenny!

-DNA: So you admit that you're part of Manwol?

"Myles, I thought I told you to rest?" Kenny scolded. 

-Myles Juice: I am resting

-Myles Juice: I'm in bed and watching the livestream

"If you need anything, just tell me," Kenny managed to stop crying. "Okay, let's go to the next chapter. It's called Guilt,"

'It's my fault...'

After Jake returned home from defeating Manwol, he fell to his knees and finally broke down into tears.

'Manwol attacked him because Kenny refused to let them recruit me...'

Kenny's dreams were crushed because of him. 

-Jake the Dog: It's true

-Jake the Dog: 😭😭😭

"Jake, it's not your fault!" Kenny firmly told his brother. "It's Changyeon and the rest of Manwol's fault, not yours! You did nothing wrong, okay?"

-Jake the Dog: But...

"You did nothing wrong!" Kenny repeated. "It's not your fault! You were only minding your own business. And...if it's anyone's fault, it's my own since I chose to join Manwol,"

-No it's not your fault!

-Yeah, it's Changyeon's!

-Changyeon: I was only going by the rules of the gang!

-Bitch, you could've changed those rules since you're the leader!

"Let's skip over to the fifth chapter," Kenny said. "It's called Disappear,"

During winter break, Grape had mysteriously disappeared. 

Forrest, Robin, and the rest of Hyeongshin all looked for him. Eunchan, who considered Grape to be his friend no matter how tsundere the latter was, got Jake, Dean, and Timmy to also aid in the search. After a few days and no sign of the boy, Grape's parents even got the police involved.

But they never found Grape.

-🐺: Fuck

-Jake the Dog: Is that worry I sense, Little Wolfie?

-🐺: Nope

-🐺: But if Sam were to disappear, I wouldn't be able to bully him

-Vampire Overlord: I thought I said no fighting within the Union?

-🐺: I don't beat him up

-🐺: I just verbally abuse him

-🐺: I tell him that he looks like Mineta from My Hero School

-🍇: I do not!

-Myles Juice: The Webtoon readers' comments say otherwise

-Alligator: Stop breaking the fucking fourth wall!

Months passed. Winter became spring.

Wolf Keum was out on a night walk, smoking a cigarette. He enjoyed the cool breeze on his warm skin. He noticed a figure standing still in the middle of the road. Wolf smirked, deciding that whoever the hell that was, they were unfortunate to be his victim.

But when Wolf got closer, he immediately knew who the person was. "Hey Sam, you sure caused a ruckus with your sudden disappearance. I bet you were just scared and ran away, right?"

Grape didn't flinch. He didn't tremble in fear. He didn't have the urge to run away. Instead, he stared at Wolf with dull eyes filled with confusion.

"The fuck's wrong with you?" Wolf punched Grape in the stomach to get him to stop staring.

Grape winced, but he still showed no signs of fear, just even more confusion.

"Fuck, it'd be too boring to just beat the shit outta ya," Wolf mumbled. "It'd be a pain in the ass if you got hit by a car and died,"

So, Wolf dragged Grape all the way to the hospital and ditched him there.

-🐺: Nah, I would've just left him to get hit by a car and die

-🐺: Maybe I'd be able to get away with beating him up and blaming it on a hit and run

"Grape...has amnesia in the fic," Kenny said once he finished the chapter. 

-🍇: I wish I had amnesia

-🍇: I'd be able to forget about my trauma

-🐺: I'd help you remember your trauma

-Leave Grape alone!

-He's too adorable to be bullied!

-He's so cute I just wanna pinch his cheeks!

"I wanna adopt Grape," Kenny said.

-🦂: OMG YES

-🦂: GRAPE IS NOW KENNY AND MYLES' ADOPTED SON

-Myles Juice: Okay

-Changyeon: NOOOOO

-Jake the Dog: Grape is only KENNY'S son

-Jake the Dog: Myles can go and die in a ditch

-🍇: Do I get a say in this?

-Jake the Dog: Nope! You're now my nephew! 

Kenny and Myles have now adopted Grape as their child.

Chapter Text

How Mokha Met

"Hey Orochimaru," Jake asked. "How did you and Seongmok become friends?"

"I remember it as if it was yesterday," Dongha reminisced.

Four year old Seongmok was sitting under a tree during recess, alone and away from all the other kids. He was reading a book.

Four year old Dongha casually walked up to Seongmok and picked him up. "You're my friend now,"

And then random music began to play.

"What the fuck!?" Jimmy exclaimed. "I thought it was gonna be some super cool story, but that's how the two of you met!?"

"It was love at first sight!" Myles, who was in the air vents, shouted. 

"Myles vented," Jake said seriously. "He's the imposter,"

"We literally kicked him out for betrayal months ago," Kingsley deadpanned.

"Did you guys know that there's a rat in your ceiling vent? I'm gonna adopt him. He looks like Forrest so I'm calling him Better Forrest since he's better than Forrest,"

Broccoli Babe

"Hey babe," 

That was the first thing Hyunjin said to Gerard when he saw him again.

"I meant broccoli!" Hyunjin quickly corrected himself. "Your new hairstyle makes you look like a broccoli so I was gonna call you Broccoli!"

"Does anyone else hear Careless Whisper being played?" Sangman asked with confusion.

Myles was hidden in some bushes and playing the music loudly from his phone. "I ship Hyunjin and Gerard,"

These two short stories felt too short to be their own chapters so I combined them together.

Chapter Text

Hyunjin was sick, so Jinwoo, Sangman, and Gerard decided to visit him and see how he was doing. They knocked on the apartment door and a teenager with messy black hair and grey eyes answered it.

"We're Hyunjin's friends," Jinwoo spoke up. "We came to see how he was doing,"

"I was just about to bring his food to him," Alistair allowed them inside. "The name's Alistair Rei. I'm Hyunjin's roommate,"

"I'm Sangman and these two are Jinwoo and Gerard," Sangman introduced himself and his friends. "We're Hyunjin's bandmates,"

Alistair prepared a tray with yuzu tea, rice porridge, and sliced pears with honey. He knocked on Hyunjin's bedroom door and when he received no answer, he just casually entered. "Hey Hyunjin, wake up,"

"Lemme sleep," Hyunjin mumbled, hugging his body pillow.

"Is that a dakimakura with a photo of Gerard on it?"  Jinwoo asked.

Alistair looked at the pillow and then at Gerard. "Yes. Yes it is,"

"Why would he have a body pillow of me?" Gerard questioned.

Hyunjin, who was still unaware of everyone else's presence, hugged his pillow tighter. "I love you Gerard,"

"He's got a huge crush on you," Alistair snickered. "You know what he said when he found out you hurt your finger? He ranted to me that he was worried about your safety and hated how you kept getting into fights. He wanted to hunt down whoever kept on bullying you and kill them,"

"He hates me," Gerard denied. "He and I always argue,"

"He just acts all tsundere," Alistair shook Hyunjin's shoulder. "You gotta eat to regain your strength,"

"Fuck off," Hyunjin hugged his pillow tighter. "Unless you're Gerard, I don't wanna eat,"

Alistair handed the tray to Gerard and nudged him towards Hyunjin. "Hey Hyunjin, Gerard's here to feed you,"

"Gerard!" Hyunjin's face lit up and he beamed. "This is the best dream ever!"

"It's not a—" 

Jinwoo covered Sangman's mouth. "Shh, they're finally getting along,"

XXX

Hyunjin woke up a few hours later. "I feel much better than before," He sat up and realized that he wasn't hugging his Gerard dakimakura pillow. Instead...he was hugging solid muscles. Slowly, he turned his head to face Gerard. "Why the fuck are you in my bed!?"

"After I fed you, you pulled me into your bed to cuddle with me as you slept," Gerard deadpanned. "I thought you were supposed to be weak when you're sick, yet your grip was super strong and the others couldn't free me,"

"The two of you slept together," Alistair popped his head into the bedroom when he had heard them wake up. "If you know what I mean 😏,"

Hyunjin laid back down. "I'm going to pretend that this is still a dream and go back to sleep,"

"Wait, let me go first before you go back to sleep!"

"No," Hyunjin refused and hugged slightly tighter. "You're my Gerard and my teddy bear,"

"Hyunjin!"

Too late. Hyunjin was already fast asleep, meaning Gerard was trapped with him forever.

"So cute!" Alistair took a photo of them. "Such a cute couple!"

Alligator:
Kingsley, can this be us?

Alligator:
[HyunTree.jpg]

King:
No

King :
I'm dating Donald

King : 
And why is my cousin
hugging a tree?

King :
He's taking the term
"tree hugger" too literally

Myles Juice has added himself to the chat

Myles Juice:
Send me the pic

Alligator:
[HyunTree.jpg]

King :
How the fuck did you just
add yourself to the chat?

Myles Juice:
The power of fanfiction
and shipping

If Myles can break the fourth wall in the Gravyverse, then I'm pretty sure he can also add himself to other people's chats too.

Chapter Text

This chapter contains spoilers for Ch 155

Donald Na was pissed. The source of his anger was none other than Chungil Lee. That motherfucker was constantly calling him. Donald forced himself to put on a polite business tone whenever he answered the calls.

But the most recent call was the last straw. Donald hung up mid-call and then turned off his phone. Chungil can throw a fit about it, but Donald had other things to focus on.

Like Kingsley. 

Today, Donald had taken Kingsley out for a date. Kingsley loved sushi, so naturally Donald brought him to the fanciest sushi place in Yeongdeungpo. This sushi restaurant was so high class that both of them wore suits to dine there.

"Donald, if you're busy, we can reschedule our date," Kingsley said.

Donald responded by picking up some sushi and holding it out for Kingsley to eat. "You're more important,"

Kingsley ate the sushi. "Well, we're already eating,"

"If I have to ever choose between the Union and you," Donald told him in such a gentle and caring tone. "I'd always choose you,"

"But you worked so hard to build up the Union," Kingsley pointed out. 

"We worked hard to create it," Donald reminded. "I wouldn't have been able to do all this without your help. The Union is replaceable. We can always make a new one. But you? You're irreplaceable. You're my one and only Kingsley Kwan," 

Kingsley intertwined his hand with Donald's. "And you're my one and only Donald Na,"

The two of them were discussing business stuff in canon, but let's pretend the two of them are on a date instead.

Chapter Text

Forrest, Robin, and Grape were passing under Sinjeong Bridge on their way to Ganghak to drop off the money and the files.

"Hey asshole," Myles called out to Forrest. "Long time no see,"

"M-Myles," Forrest stuttered. 'Even though we've seen him act all goofy on camera, he's still a former member of the Union,'

"I thought you overthrew me and took over Hyeongshin for some great cause, but you're just a pet to Grape's boyfriend," Myles lit a cigarette. "I'm still pissed about you snitching on me,"

"Wolf isn't my boyfriend," Grape deadpanned.

"It's not my fault that you were making deals with Manwol!" Forrest argued.

"I was gathering information for my fanfiction!" Myles snapped. "Because of you, I missed out on witnessing the romantic moments between my son and his boyfriend!"

"I did not agree to be your or Kenny's son," Grape said but was ignored.

"Leave the files and money on the ground and get the hell outta here," Myles ordered. "Except Grape. My son's coming with me,"

"I can't do that," Forrest refused. "You have no idea how bad things are in the Union right now,"

"I'm pretty sure I do know," Myles scoffed. "I keep up with the news. Y'all got your asses beat by Eunjang," He flicked his cigarette at Forrest's face and punched him. He snapped at his Manwol minions, signaling them to attack. "Leave my son as unharmed as possible,"

"I'm not your son!"

Manwol began to attack the trio. One of the guys knocked Grape out while the others fought Robin and Forrest. 

"You...fucking assholes!" Forrest punched both of the Manwol guys that were attacking him.

"Interesting..." Myles hummed as he scratched his pet rat's head. 

"You know, maybe if you had mentioned that you weren't actually betraying the Union at that time, you wouldn't have gotten excommunicated!" Forrest argued.

"Your reactions had to be realistic!" Myles pointed out. "For all I know, everyone's bad acting would expose me! Right, Better Forrest?"

"Squeak,"

"See?" Myles said. "Better Forrest understands," 

Myles and Manwol defeated Forrest and Robin easily. They then took Grape, the money, and the files as they left.

XXX

"Myles, I'm not your son," Grape said as he ate the peanut butter and grape jelly sandwich and sipped the grape juice box he had been given.

"Squeak," Better Forrest sat next to Grape.

"You weren't kidding when you said your pet rat looked like Forrest," Grape gave the rat some of his sandwich.

"You're mine and Kenny's son," Myles told him. "Everyone on the internet agrees. Even Jake agrees on you being Kenny's son,"

"You and your fans are weird," Grape finished his snacks and then stood up. "I'm leaving," 

"Bye!" Myles waved. "I'll pick you up after Kenny's done with therapy for the day,"

"Please don't," Grape refused.

"And then we'll talk about helping you and Wolf plan your wedding!"

"NO!" Grape bolted out of the room, not even bothering to try to take back the money and files.

XXX

Donald bitch slapped Forrest when he reported that Myles had stolen the money and files and had kidnapped Grape. "It's one thing to lose a fight since you can always have a rematch. It's another thing to lose money that can vanish into thin air. Just because I watch Myles' livestreams doesn't mean he can get away with anything he does. If he interferes with Union business, I expect you to deal with him as if he were any other enemy,"

"Forrest! Robin!" Grape rushed into the room. "Myles was shipping me with Wolf again!"

"Grape! You're okay!" Robin sighed in relief. "What did Myles do to you!?"

"He gave me a peanut butter and jelly sandwich and a juice box," Grape answered. "And then he wanted me and Wolf to get married!"

"Squeak!" Better Forrest had snuck into Grape's pocket and popped his head out.

"I still can't believe he named his pet rat after me," Forrest poked the rat's cheek. "And why the fuck does he actually look like me?"

Better Forrest bit the red haired teen's finger. "SQUEAK!"

"ARGH!" Forrest screamed as he yanked the rat off. 

Better Forrest crawled onto Grape's shoulder and stuck his tongue out at Forrest. "Squeak, squeak!"

"Ahem," Donald cleared his throat to get everyone's attention. "Grape, where is Myles' hideout?"

"D-Dorim Shopping Complex," Grape stuttered.

"Forrest, make sure every Union member in Hyeongshin is at the Union assembly. And I mean everyone," Donald ordered. "Now get out,"

"O-Okay..." Forrest, Robin, Grape, and Better Forrest all left.

XXX

Grape had been kidnapped again. He had been on his way home and once he had parted ways with Forrest and Robin, Myles had popped out of fucking nowhere and had kidnapped him. So, now he was at Myles' apartment, eating dinner with Myles, Kenny, and Better Forrest.

Grape thought about running away again, but it was free food. The food was also fucking amazing. 'Okay, maybe I'll take advantage of my new 'parents' since they ignore me denying being their kid,' Hey, he had been tormented by Wolf since middle school so he deserved a break, okay?

Okay, Grape was also kinda enjoying the attention. I mean, can you really blame him? Parents don't really exist in the Weak Hero World except for Phillip Kim's rich ass parents! Just let the poor Fruit Child enjoy parental love!

"So I'm confused," Grape spoke up during dinner. "Are the two of you dating or not?"

"We decided to fake date and then eventually break up so that the Kyles fans will stop shipping us," Myles informed. 

"But we found out that we really liked dating each other and so we're actually official now," Kenny added. "I gotta introduce Myles to my parents this weekend. You wanna come with us, Grape?"

"Of course he has to come with us!" Myles said. "He's our son!"

I know other parents make cameos like Gray's Mom, Stephen's Mom, Alex's Mom, and Toby's Dad, but Phillip has both parents who are rich and supportive despite him being a delinquent.

Chapter Text

"It's not fair!" The Manwol members whined. "Myles, why do you get to date Kenny?"

"I thought you said you were only fake dating him for fanservice!"

"It started off as a fake relationship," Myles claimed. "But eventually we started dating for real,"

"Why can't he just come back to us!?"

"You guys want Kenny to be happy, right?" Myles asked.

"Yeah..."

"Kenny's happy with me," Myles pointed out. "He wasn't happy anymore dating you guys. He might consider going back to being friends with you guys, but he loves me now,"

"Fine, we'll accept that Kenny's happy," They all then glared at him. "But if you hurt Kenny, we'll kill you!"

Myles was unfazed at all. "You do realize the reason I became the new leader is because I defeated everyone in a 1 VS All fight, right? And you said if I hurt Kenny when last time I checked, it was you guys who beat him up,"

"Don't remind us!"

They heard a loud commotion in the hallway. "Where are you Myles? Hehehe,"

"What's going on?" Myles asked.

The rest of the Manwol members quickly exited but were defeated quickly. The Mokha Duo kicked one of the Manwol members, Stan, through the door. 

"What the hell are you Yeo-Il jerks doing here?" Myles demanded.

"Aw, man...don't call us that. It makes me sad!" Dongha fake pouted. "Hehehe, let me give you a piece of advice. Next time, make sure you and your jerks stay together. Without each other, you guys are nothing,"

"Eww, don't say it like that," Myles cringed. "You're making it sound like I'm in love with them," 'I've seen these guys hanging around Yeouinaru. They're always together. I think they're also called the Mokha Duo? They already have a ship name! I must write fanfiction about them later!'

A fight ensued and Myles lost. Better Forrest was watching the entire thing from the desk and was munching on some popcorn. Hey, he was a rat. What could he do against the two guys who defeated his dad? While Dongha grabbed the money and files, Seongmok petted Better Forrest.

'So cute!' Seongmok smiled. Despite his appearance, Seongmok really loved cute things. He even had a pet bunny named Killian at home that would go to bunny daycare with Donald's bunny, Jawbreaker.

"You wanna kidnap Myles' rat?" Dongha asked.

Better Forrest teared up at the thought of being separated from his family. "S-Squeak?"

Seongmok shook his head and patted Better Forrest before leaving with Dongha. He was not going to make Better Forrest cry.

XXX

All Union members had assembled at the Han River. "During my whole life, I've never once turned down a challenge. I've always given everyone a fair chance. Kingsley has been telling me about Manwol's activities for a while now," He began to walk down the stairs. "The reason I didn't really take action against them was because I didn't think they were a threat. Plus, the real pain in the neck for the Union right now isn't washed up Manwol, but Eunjang,"

Everyone was terrified of Donald at that moment. Even though he had shown his playful side when he watched Myles and Kenny's livestreams, he was still Donald Na, the man who rules over Yeongdeungpo. 

"Still, I can't just let Manwol sneak around, gradually gaining power. Besides, you guys aren't comfortable with the fact that Myles Joo is involved, right? You know, since he used to be one of us," He passed by Scorpion and "accidentally" dropped an envelope. Where was he keeping that envelope this entire time? Nobody knows.

When Scorpion picked up the fallen envelope, Donald kicked him in the face twice and as he was dragging him, an angry shout pierced the night.

"SCORPION! YOU'RE A DEAD MAN!"

"Isn't that Kenny's voice?" Dean questioned.

Kenny drove a motorcycle and skidded to a stop right in front of Donald and Scorpion. "Let me kill that son of a bitch!" 

"Sure," Donald tossed the blonde over to him.

Kenny swung a metal baseball bat and struck Scorpion in the stomach. "You fucker!"

Scorpion tried to crawl away. "S-Stop!"

"I tolerated you writing fanfics about me and Myles, but you've gone too far!" He kicked him in the face.

"I thought his leg was injured?" Timmy asked. "He's not even able to run,"

"He's got the power of fanfiction and shipping on his side," Eunchan said seriously. "They've temporarily given him enough power to beat up Scorpion for whatever reason that pissed him off,"

"How dare you say you're going to write a fanfic that ships Jake with Changyeon!"

Donald gagged. "I've got to agree with Kenny on this one. Scorpion, that's awful!"

"I-I asked my readers w-what rare s-ships they wanted me to write about!" Scorpion stuttered. "S-Someone said Jakeyeon—"

"Don't you dare give that horrible pairing a ship name!"

"Kenny, why are you beating up Scorpion!?" Myles, despite being injured, has rushed over there on his own motorcycle. 

"This fucker said he was going to write a Jake X Changyeon fanfic!" 

"Scorpion! How could you!?" Myles demanded. "I told you that I ship Kennyeon Jee!"

"My readers...suggested it..." Scorpion groaned.

"My-My, did you know that he's also the one who wrote that fanfic shipping you and me together?" Kenny added. "He's 🦂,"

"WHAT!?"

"His name's Scorpion and his username literally is a scorpion emoji!"

Scorpion didn't die that night, but he came pretty damn close to dying. He spent several nights in the hospital to recover. Scorpion still wanted to continue writing fanfiction, but he would never write about a ship involving Jake ever again.

Omake

"Donald, why are you pouting?" Kingsley asked when they got home.

"I'm jealous of Myles and Kenny," Donald confessed. ""They already have a child together,"

"They literally kidnapped Grape," Kingsley pointed out.

"I want a child too!" 

"We're in high school!"

Donald gave his boyfriend his biggest puppy eyes. "P-Please?"

Kingsley sighed. "Fine. We'll go through the people who we could 'adopt' as our k—"

"I already chose someone!"

Any guesses as to who Donald adopted?

Chapter Text

"Happy birthday Forrest, old buddy!" Myles loudly patted Forrest on the back. "You're now seventeen years old!"

"But I'm already seventeen," Forrest said. "Don't you mean eighte—"

"Time doesn't flow that fast in this universe!" Myles said. "We're still in the first semester of freshman year of high school but the comic's been going on for years now!"

"What comi—"

"Kenny, what the fuck is wrong with your boyfriend?" Robin asked.

"I took him to therapy but his therapist now needs his own therapist," Kenny shrugged. "For the sake of my own sanity, I stopped questioning things as much,"

"Squeak," Better Forrest was sitting on his brother, Grape's, shoulder.

"Now let's look at some Forrest Lee fanarts!" Myles took out his phone and immediately cringed. "WHY THE HELL ARE THERE SO MANY FANARTS OF ME AND FORREST!? WE NEVER GAVE OFF THAT KIND OF VIBE! OH MY GOD! THERE'S NSFW! WTF!?"

"Says the guy who ships me with Wolf," Grape muttered.

"Okay, we finally got past all that Me X Forrest fanarts," Myles said after a few minutes of scrolling. "Okay, good. The only Forrest ships that I'm seeing now are either Forrest X OC or Forrest X Robin,"

"Myles, why the fuck are you at my house?" Forrest sighed. "We're no longer friends,"

"Fine," Myles took out a birthday cake out of thin air and slammed it into Forrest's face. "Happy birthday you traitorous motherfucker!"

"Squeak, squeak!" Better Forrest threw a cupcake at Forrest too.

"Okay, we're leaving now," Kenny dragged his boyfriend out the door. "Come on Myles, let's go,"

"Grape, we'll pick you up in a couple hours!" Myles called.

"Squeak, squeak!" Better Forrest waved to his brother.

Forrest managed to wipe a majority of the cake off of his face. "Should I be concerned about the ten presents Myles gave me?"

"It's probably not something dangerous since Grape's here," Robin said. "He wouldn't want to hurt Grape,"

Forrest reluctantly opened the first box and was hit by a whirlwind of glitter while a recording saying "Happy birthday motherfucker" played on loop.

Happy Birthday Forrest Lee!

Chapter Text

Beastkin lived amongst normal humans and pretty much had the same rights, although there were always those assholes that treated them like inferior beings.

Gray Yeon was a catboy. He had a pair of triangular cat ears on his head and a tail sprouting from his lower back. His dull human nails could be extended into sharp feline claws.

When Teddy Jin was given the task of dealing with Gray by Phillip Kim, Teddy had been all about doing it...until he saw that Gray was a catkin. 

Teddy Jin loved cats.

Chad Jang was thoroughly confused when his friend stormed into Class Five and did not beat up Gray. He didn't even start a fight! Instead, Teddy began to spoil Gray with treats and toys.

At first, Gray was hesitant to accept anything. He had no idea who the fuck Teddy Jin was, but after Eugene explained Teddy's identity, Gray was even more reluctant to trust the blonde. After a couple days, Gray decided to give Teddy the benefit of a doubt. Besides, those snacks were really tempting for his cat side. Gray tried to resist the toys, but sometime his cat side took over and he ended up playing with the toys like a kitten.

Phillip Kim was furious when Teddy disobeyed his orders. Teddy, not wanting to see a cat get hurt, even if it was a catkin, beat the living shit out of Phillip in front of everyone. Phillip couldn't even get one punch in and was dethroned.

And that was how Teddy Jin befriended Gray Yeon (and by extension, the Eungang).

Alex is a dogboy, pitbull version. Ben is a dogboy, red golden retriever version. Rowan is a foxboy. Teddy, Gerard, and Eugene are all normal humans.

Chapter Text

"Wow, we became popular enough for people to start making fanart of us!" Jinwoo excitedly told his friends. "How about we look over some of them?"

"I don't see why not," Sangman agreed.

All of them gathered around Hyunjin's laptop since a phone screen would be too small for all of them to crowd around. The first couple fanarts were innocent enough. They were drawings of the entire band together either performing or hanging out like normal friends.

Then...the fanarts began to mainly focus on Hyunjin or Gerard.

Most of them were innocent enough and portrayed them as best friends. But then they came to the shipping fanarts.

"Why are our fans drawing fanart of Gerard and Hyunjin kissing?" Jinwoo asked.

"But Hyunjin and Gerard have shown no attraction to each other?" Sangman was equally confused.

"Hyunjin hates me," Gerard added. "He and I literally always argue whenever we're around each other,"

Everyone waited for Hyunjin to also comment, but he didn't. They all turned to the tall teen to find that he was still scrolling through the fanart. His face was bright red and blood had begun to drip from his nose as he saved multiple drawings to a folder on his laptop.

"Hyunjin?" Sangman gently shook his friend's shoulder. "Are you okay?"

"Beach...we go..." Hyunjin mumbled barely coherently. "Gerard...shirtless..."

"See? Hyunjin hates me so much that fanart of us together caused him to faint!" Gerard sulked in a corner. "He really does hate me!"

Hyunjin finally managed to regain most of his composure. "How the fuck do our fans know about my crush on Gerard!?"

"Wait, what?" Gerard looked up from his corner. "You have a crush on me!?"

"No!" Hyunjin immediately denied. "I said that I wanted to crush your skull because you're so annoying!"

"How the fuck do our fans know about my crush on Gerard!?"

A black haired teen stood in the doorway and was playing the video he had recorded. "Slam's fans are gonna love this video,"

"Alistair!" Hyunjin exclaimed. "Why are you here!? Shouldn't you be stalking Kingsley!?"

"I noticed your fans shipping you with your bandmate and needed to confirm if you really did have a crush on him or not," Alistair smirked. "I'm gonna post this video online," He ran off before Hyunjin could catch him.

"You..." Gerard pointed at Hyunjin. "You have a crush on me!?"

Hyunjin bolted out of the practice room.

We need Slam fanart.

Chapter Text

"Donald," Kingsley asked. "Why is there a Eunjang student here?"

"He's our son now," Donald declared. "His name is Gray Yeon Kwan-Na,"

"He kidnapped me," Gray deadpanned. "I was on my way to school and he kidnapped me,"

"Donald, you can't go around kidnapping people like Myles," Kingsley sighed.

"You said we could adopt a child!" Donald hugged Gray to his chest like a teddy bear. "I dare you to look him in the eyes and say that we're not adopting him!"

"Let me go," Gray had no idea who these two were, but he could tell that the tattooed vampire was crazy. "I already have a parent,"

"You're so smol like a little kid!" Donald refused. "You're our son now!"

"Donald," Kingsley groaned. "That's the White Mamba. He's Ben Park's friend,"

"So?" Donald questioned. "Our son can be friends with whoever he wants as long as they're not a bad influence,"

"You're literally a crime boss!" Kingsley face-palmed. 'Why do I love this idiot?'

'Crime boss?' Gray glanced at Donald. 'The guy with glasses called him 'Donald' and I think I heard that name before. I just don't remember who I heard that name from or who this guy is,'

"He can be our son if you can convince him to accept," Kingsley gave in.

"Hey Gray, if you're our son I'll give you anything you want," Donald said. "I've got tons of money so it's not a problem,"

"Anything?" Gray considered it for a moment. 'He has money and apparently he's powerful and has connections. Then...he can help me,' "Find Stephen Ahn,"

"Who?" 

"Stephen Ahn," Gray took out his phone and went to his gallery to show a photo of his best friend. "Find him,"

"Oh, is this your boyfriend?" Donald inquired.

Gray immediately blushed. "Just find out which hospital he's in!"

"Okay, I'll find him in no time!" Donald declared. 

Kingsley heard the click of a camera and saw someone spying inside through the window. "Myles, leave before I call the cops!"

"I got more DonKi material!" Myles cheered as he skipped happily away. "Their family is expanding! They now have a son!"

XXX

"Hello everyone, I have got some great news!" Myles announced during his livestream. "The DonKi family has expanded! They gained a new family member!"

-Did they adopt a pet?

-But Donald already has a giant bunny and Kingsley has a komodo dragon and way too many bats

"No, not a pet," Myles grinned. "They adopted a child together just like how Kenny and I adopted Grape!"

-Oh, so you mean they kidnapped someone

"You guys say kidnap, we say adopt," Myles said. "And can you guess who they adopted?"

-ilovestudioghibli: Idk why but it I would find it so funny if it was either wolf or jimmy

-IloveItadorisomuch: Gray? I mean- they both give people trauma and PTSD- 🌝

-Ihateithereq: Im putting a bet on either timothy or gray, timothy would be good for info, gray would be a good addition to the team

-Riful26: Could it be Robin? That way Forrest is left with no underlings? 🤔

-LettucePan: I swear if it's Gray

-LettucePan: Or Jake

-ChocolateShak3: Gray?

-Isabella081207: i hope it's gray

"Most of you guessed correct: It's Gray Yeon, the White Mamba!"

-Vampire Overlord: Ahem, it's Gray Yeon KWAN-NA

-Anon4869: Donald, he said he'd only agree if you found his friend

-Vampire Overlord: *Boyfriend

-Vampire Overlord: Don't worry, we'll find him in no time!

"I wonder if we should set up a playdate for our kids," Kenny hummed. "Grape and Gray could become great friends,"

"We'll make a playdate for Grape, Gray, Wolf, and Stephen," Myles declared.

-Didn't Gray beat up both Grape and Wolf?

"They were play fighting," Myles claimed.

-Gray smashed a flowerpot into Wolf's face

-And Gray threw a can at Grape's head and knocked him out

"You're overreacting," Myles brushed off their comments. "They're all friends now,"

XXX

Gray was at his desk during break time. His friends were all gathered around him, chatting with each other.

"Hey Gray," Eugene brought up. "People in the Shuttle Patch are saying that Donald Na and Kingsley Kwan adopted you,"

"That's the craziest thing I've ever heard!" Ben laughed. "Why would they adopt Gray? It's obvious that Gray's with us and we hate the Union,"

"I told them that I'd agree if they found Stephen," Gray didn't even look up from his book and said it so casually.

"Gray, how could you!?" Alex exclaimed. "That's Donald Na, as in the head of the Union!"

Gray made eye contact with Alex. "I will do anything to reunite with Stephen,"

"Who's Stephen?" Rowan asked.

"Gray's boyfriend from middle school that's in a coma," Ben informed. 

"Hey Gray," Donald entered the classroom. "I found Stephen. I can take you to him when you're done with class—"

"Let's go!" Gray grabbed his things and sprinted out the door.

XXX

"Stephen?" Gray called quietly into the hospital room. He nervously entered, like a newborn fawn attempting to take his first steps.

Stephen was sitting up in the hospital bed. He smiled when he saw Gray. "Sorry for napping for so long,"

Gray teared up and Donald led him over to take a seat beside Stephen. "Stephen..." Gray managed to whisper through his tears. He hugged Stephen gently, knowing that he was still recovering.

"I missed you too," Stephen patted Gray's back. "I see that you've made a new friend. That's good,"

"I made new friends but that vampire isn't one of them," Gray flatly corrected. 

"I'm Gray's father," Donald introduced himself. "Donald Na,"

Stephen eyed Donald with worry and then looked over to Gray. "Gray, I'm sure your mother is a nice woman but isn't Donald in high school like us?"

"I'm not dating Ms. Yeon," Donald cleared up the misunderstanding. "My boyfriend and I adopted Gray,"

"He kidnapped me but I told him that I'd agree to join his family if he helped me find you," Gray casually explained.

XXX

"Now that Stephen's awake," Myles cracked his knuckles. "I can finally work on that Grycewaldphen fanfiction I've been thinking about,"

As if those words had summoned the fearsome White Mamba, Gray stormed into the room and brutally began to beat Myles up. "HOW! DARE! YOU! SHIP! US! WITH! THOSE! FUCKERS!"

"I'm so proud of him," Donald shed a tear of joy.

"I think he's gonna actually kill Myles," Kingsley said with concern.

"Oh, don't worry about it," Donald brushed his boyfriend's concern off. "The power of fanfiction and shipping will probably revive him if he does die,"

And that's why there will never be a Grycewaldphen episode.

Kenny, Better Forrest, and Grape weren't at Myles' apartment when Gray killed him.

Omake

"Gray...you have a lot of new stuff," Ben commented.

"Dad got me the latest books and tools," Gray informed. "He even got me the latest cell phone model even though I told him my current one was fine,"

"I still think it was a bad idea to accept being Donald Na's son," Alex said. "Right, Ben?"

But Ben was stuffing himself with the snack filled bag Gray had offered to share. Donald thought his son was way too light and thin so he had given him an entire bag filled with food.

"Ben!"

"Uh, maybe this is a good thing?" Ben said. "I mean, that means he won't Gray. The Union will probably leave Eunjang alone now so Gray doesn't get caught in the crossfire. Oh, and also free snacks!"

Chapter Text

Requested by LettucePan and Memetimes

"What's up everybody?" Myles greeted. "Welcome back to Kyles Joi's Fanfiction Corner!"

-Jake the Dog: Myles, where the fuck is my brother?

"He's here too," Myles zoomed the camera out, revealing that Kenny was laying down on the couch and resting his head on Myles' lap. "Today's ship is Jimmy X Jack. This was requested by LettucePan and Memetimes,"

"I thought you shipped Bemmy?" Kenny asked as he scrolled through his phone.

"Yeah, but now that I think about it, Jimmack is kinda cute," Myles shrugged. "I mean, look at Jimmy's smile when Jack first approached him!"

-Da Bae Bae: WHERE DID YOU GET THAT PHOTO!?

-Jacky: Send it to me

-Jimmy looks cute in that photo

-Jacky: BACK OFF BITCHES! HE'S MY MAN!

"See? Jack loves Jimmy!" Myles said. "Such an adorable couple,"

-DNa: Grayphen is a much cuter ship

-Jacky: Bitch, you wanna fight!?

-DNa: I won't change my mind

"Dina is quite gutsy," Myles commented.

"Dina?" Kenny raised a brow. "That's Donald Na,"

"It can't be Donald since DNa went on a rant saying that they weren't Donald and that their screen name was short for Dina," Myles pointed out. "It happened in the very first episode of My Fanfiction Corner, remember? You were there,"

"Meh," Kenny shrugged. "By the way, since we're dating now, I should introduce you to my pet later,"

"We have another child?" Myles gasped but managed to remain calm. "Alright, I can't wait to meet him. But right now, let's focus on writing a Jimmack story. What should the story be about?"

"Jack and the Beanstalk?" Kenny suggested.

-Heh

-Jack and the "Beanstalk"

"The original fairy tale is a bit too boring for me," Myles said. "Let's spice things up! Jack will have a sword and fight the giant instead of just cutting down the beanstalk!"

Once upon a time, there was a boy named Jack Kang who lived with his boyfriend, Jimmy Bae. The two resided in Yeongdeungpo Village. Jimmy was actually the leader of the Yoosun Gang with Jack as his right hand man. After they were defeated by the Eunjang Gang, the  Yoosun began to make less money.

-Da Bae Bae: Shut up!

Jack knew that his boyfriend deserved better. His boyfriend deserved the entire world. So, he wanted to help earn more money by pickpocketing people. During one of his excursions, he ended up pickpocketing a small pouch. When he opened it, he expected to find gold or at least some coins. But to his disappointment, there were just a handful of beans. So he tossed the beans into the dirt in the backyard, hoping that it'd grow.

The next morning, Jack awakened to Jimmy shaking his shoulder. "Huh?"

"There's a giant beanstalk in the backyard," Jimmy said.

Jack yawned and stretched his limbs before following Jimmy outside. "What the fuck!?" Jack stared at the beanstalk in shock. "Were those magic beans or something!?"

"It's very tall," Jimmy stared up at the sky. "It even goes beyond the clouds. What do you think is up there?"

"Only one way to find out," Jack told him. "I'll have to climb up there,"

"It's very tall," Jimmy repeated. "Who knows how long it'll take you to get up there and then come down?"

"I'll be quick,"  Jack promised.

"You're going alone?" Jimmy frowned. "I'm going too,"

"No," Jack shook his head. "You're the head of the Yoosun Gang. People are already getting bolder since we lost to Eunjang. If you're not here, they'll think you ran away,"

"Don't die," Jimmy said.

"I won't," Once Jack was armed with weapons and had a backpack full of supplies, he kissed and hugged his boyfriend and then started climbing.

"That's it for today," Myles said.

-BITCH HOW COULD YOU JUST STOP RIGHT THERE

-TELL US WHAT HAPPENS NEXT!

"Y'all have to wait until I publish the rest," Myles smirked.

"Aww, it as just getting interesting," Kenny pouted.

"Don't worry," Myles kissed Kenny. "I'll make sure you'll be the first one to read it once it's completed,"

-OMG

-They so cute together!

"Wanna go and meet Fireball?" Kenny asked. "He's very friendly and he'll get along great with Grape and Better Forrest,"

"What kind of pet is he?" Myles turned to the camera. "Leave your guesses in the comment section,"

Fireball is not a pet anyone would probably have expected. He's also the pet that @bepo_bestpolarbear gave Kenny. 

Chapter Text

"Grape," Forrest asked. "What are you and Myles' rat doing?"

"Roasting marshmallows for s'mores with Fireball," 

"I can see that—"

"Squeak, squeak," Better Forrest rolled his eyes, squeaking "Then why'd you ask?"

"What exactly is Fireball?"

"Some kind of Pokémon," Grape shrugged. "I don't remember what type of Pokémon he is though. Some kind of fire tortoise, I think,"

"Torkoal, Tor,"

"Oh, he's a Torkoal,"

"Okay, but how—"

"Forrest," Robin placed a hand on his boyfriend's shoulder and shook his head. "Just give up on questioning this,"

"But—"

"Grape's happy," Robin pointed out. "That's all that matters,"

"Fireball's a few years older than Kenny," Jake informed as he patted the orange fire tortoise's head. "When Kenny was a baby, Mom and Dad said that he was inseparable from Fireball,"

"On his first day of preschool, Kenny cried and threw a tantrum since he didn't want to leave Fireball at home," Dad Ji chuckled at the memory. "Fireball also didn't want Kenny to leave. It wasn't until we said Fireball would be protecting Jake while Kenny was gone did Kenny finally agree to leave Fireball at home,"

"Torkoal," Fireball nodded.

Grape, his adoptive brother, and his friends were hanging out at the Ji House, having been invited by Jake for barbecue and s'mores. Kenny had left to go pick up Myles. After a couple more minutes, the older orange haired teen and his boyfriend arrived.

"Torkoal, Tor!" Fireball charged at his owner and tackled him to the ground tearfully. "Tor!"

"Geez, I wasn't gone for that long," Kenny chuckled and easily picked up the tortoise.

"Isn't that Pokémon around 177 lbs?" Forrest asked. 

"Forrest, don't question it," Robin reminded.

"Fireball, meet your new dad, Myles," Kenny held him up to Myles' eye level. "My-My, meet Fireball Ji,"

"Fireball, use Flamethrower!" Jake ordered, wanting to burn off Myles' face.

But instead of listening to his uncle, the Torkoal exhaled a large stream of black smoke with joy at having another dad. He jumped out of Kenny's arms and tackled Myles to the floor, happily nuzzling his head against his chest. "Torkoal!"

"He likes you," Kenny grinned. 

"Hey Myles Joo," Mom Ji threatened. "We'll give you the benefit of a doubt since Fireball likes you, but if you ever hurt Kenny like Manwol did," She held up a knife to emphasize her point.

"Kenny!" Changyeon was on the other side of one of the backyard's fences and trying to climb over. "Please come back to me! Everything can go back to normal!"

"Fireball, use Fire Blast!" Kenny ordered. 

"Tor..." Fireball was furious that the guy who hurt his dad was here. "KOAL!" He exhaled a blast of fire in the shape of the 大 character.

"AHHH!" Changyeon tried to run away but the Fire Blast quickly caught up to him and caused multiple burns.

"If you hurt Kenny," Mom Ji continued threatening Myles. "Fireball will be the least of your worries,"

"I would never hurt Kenny," Myles claimed. 

"That's what his ex-boyfriends said too," Mom Ji said. "And you know what they did to him,"

"Mom, stop threatening My-My," Kenny rolled her eyes at her protective behavior. 

"Son," Dad Ji spoke up. "You have horrible taste in men. All of them are delinquents,"

"Yeah but this time I'm not dating an entire gang, just one delinquent," Kenny showed a drawing to his dad. "Oh, look at this fanart Scorpion made of me and My-My,"

"Son, as long as you're happy and safe, I'm willing to accept your relationship with Myles," Dad Ji said. "But your mother, on the other hand..." He looked over to his wife who had thrown her knife at Myles.

Fortunately, Fireball had used Protect to shield his dad. "Tor! Torkoal, Tor!"

"That son of a bitch is the new leader of Manwol!?" Mom Ji shrieked. "I'll kill him!"

"Mom, stop!" Kenny rushed over to try to calm her down.

"Mom, don't stop!" Jake cheered. "Kill Myles!"

"Jake, don't encourage her!" Kenny took out a Pokéball and threw it into the air. "Lan, use Stun Spore!"

A Carnivine popped out of the Pokéball and paralyzed Mom Ji and Jake with an orange powder.

"Where did you get a Carnivine from!?" Forrest exclaimed.

"I'm actually babysitting Biollante for a friend," Kenny answered. "Lan is best friends with Fireball,"

Just a short chapter introducing Kenny's Torkoal, Fireball Ji, and Hyunjin's Carnivine, Biollante.

Anyone want a chapter where some pets temporarily transform into humans? I already have a drawing of Better Forrest as a human.

Chapter Text

Grape was a wolfdogkin. His beast side was that of a wolfdog, an offspring of a wolf and a dog. Some wolfkins and some dogkins accepted wolfdogkins, while others rejected them.

Wolf the Wolfboy (his parents were uncreative with naming him) had decided that Sam Lee would be his the moment he laid eyes on him. Fuck whatever the other wolfkins thought. He didn't care about all that hybrid rejection shit. Whether Sam was a wolfkin, a dogkin, or a wolfdogkin, it didn't matter. Sam belonged to Wolf.

Unfortunately, Wolf did not know how to act around Grape. Grape was jumpy and nervous, having only had negative experiences with wolfkins and dogkins. Wolf's presence terrified him. Not wanting him to run away, Wolf resorted to forcefully grabbing Grape. Gentle was not in Wolf's vocabulary or behavior. 

Having no way to escape, Grape instinctively curled into a tight ball and trembled in fear, silently begging to be left alone.

Now, Wolf was upset. He did not like Grape's reaction. He did not want Grape to fear him. Wolf Keum was a bully that beat up anyone that pissed him off, but he would be a good mate and take care of his lover. 

"Sam," Wolf ordered. "Get up," 

"P-Please..." Grape begged. "L-Leave me a-alone..."

Now this is where Wolf should've said "I'm not going to hurt you" but since he was Wolf Keum, he instead told him, "Get up or I'll give you something to cry about," Yeah...threatening his future mate was a bad idea. "I said get up!" He forcibly pulled Grape up.

Grape flinched and closed his eyes, expecting to be hit.

"We're gonna grab something to eat," Wolf began to drag Grape in the direction of some restaurants. "What do you want?"

"H-Huh?"

XXX

"Uh..." Forrest, a wolfboy who was Grape's half-brother, stared at Grape when he came home with a purple haired teen. "Isn't he the head of your middle school and a bully?"

"Yeah," Grape nodded. "He's, uh, my mate?"

"Normally I would congratulate you on finding someone who loves you despite your hybrid status," Forrest said. "But it looks like you're being threatened by him,"

"Sam is mine!" Wolf slammed Forrest's head to the table. "I'll destroy anyone who tries to keep him from me!"

"Wolf, stop!" Grape pleaded, not wanting his brother to get hurt.

Wolf let go of Forrest and possessively hugged Grape. "Mine,"

XXX

"So," Jake, a Labrador retriever dogboy, sat across from Wolf. "You're Grape's mate?"

"So what?" Wolf glared challengingly at the orange haired teen.

"Grape is like a brother to me," Jake claimed. It wasn't a lie. Grape often hung out with Eunchan and by extension, Jake and his friends. "If you hurt him, I'll kill you,"

That was the first time Wolf had ever felt fear before.

"Jake, stop threatening Grape's mate," Kenny scolded. 

"Well someone has to give the traditional threat speech and Forrest is too afraid to do so! That's why I'm giving it!"

Wolf decided that Grape's family and friends were weird, but he'd tolerate them for his mate.

Grape's dog side is a Pomeranian-Alaskan Malamute mix. Robin is a human. Myles is also a wolfboy.
Alternate version would be Grape as a bunnyboy.

Dean's a human. Eunchan's a Siberian husky dogboy. Timothy's a human.

Chapter Text

So I just figured out what Incorrect Quotes are and I found a generator online. I input Kenny and Myles into ScatterPatter's Incorrect Quotes Generator. I saw people putting characters into incorrect quotes all over the internet and wanted to try.

Kenny: Hey, it's your turn to wash dishes.
Myles: I'LL WASH THE WALLS RED WITH YOUR BLOOD.
Kenny: 'Kay, but before that, wash the dishes, also use soap this time?

Kenny: I was arrested for being too cool.
Myles: The charges were dropped due to a lack of supporting evidence.

Kenny: Let's watch Sharkboy and Lavagirl.
Myles: Okay.
Kenny: And make out during the scary parts.
Myles: Th-
Myles: The scary parts.
Myles: Of Sharkboy and Lavagirl.

Kenny: What's a word thats a mix between 'sad' and 'mad'?
Grape: Disgruntled, miserable, desolated-
Myles: Smad.

Kenny: Myles, what do IDK, LY, and TTYL mean?
Myles: I don't know, love you, talk to you later
Kenny: Ok, I love you too, I'll just ask Grape.

Jake: How many kids do you have?
Kenny: Biologically, emotionally, or legally?

Kenny: Look. I may not be a saint, but it's not like I've killed anybody. I'm not an arsonist. I've never found a wallet outside of an IHOP and thought about returning it but saw the owner lived out of state so just took the cash and dropped the wallet back on the ground.
Myles: Okay, that's really specific, and that makes me think that you definitely did do that.

Kenny: Is something burning?
Myles: Just my love for you.
Kenny: Myles, the toaster is on fire.

*Grape's helping Better Forrest out after he got injured, while the others are watching*
Forrest: How does Better Forrest look?
Robin: A little better than you, actually.

(Fireball is the eldest brother. Better Forrest is the middle child. Grape is the youngest.)
Fireball, driving Better Forrest and Grape: So how was your day?
Better Forrest: We almost got surprise adopted!
Fireball: What?
Grape: We almost got kidnapped.
Fireball: Oh, okay.
Fireball: *slams on the breaks* WAIT WHAT?!

Myles: Are you the big spoon or the little spoon?
Kenny: I'm a knife.
Changyeon, attempting to break in through the window: He's the little spoon.

Chapter Text

Nobody knew what had happened. At first, everything was normal. Then, all of a sudden, people's pets started transforming into humans. It didn't affect all pets for some reason, but it affected enough to garner attention from the media. What was even more confusing was that all of these incidents occurred only within Seoul.

Despite these strange events, life still had to go on. The Union was having a meeting. Before the meeting started, Kingsley looked up at the vent and yelled, "Myles, get down from there!"

"Geez, you're such a killjoy," Myles jumped down from the ceiling vent and landed in the middle of the table. "And I wasn't up there to eavesdrop this time,"

"Then why were you in the vents?" Kingsley was unconvinced.

"Better Forrest wanted to see if his friend was still there," Myles claimed. "Right, Better Forrest?"

Better Forrest had suddenly been engulfed in a white light and transformed into a human. It was no surprise that he looked pretty much identical to Forrest Lee. "Yep. We're looking for a possum named Sparrow. Since we didn't find him today, he must be out hunting or scavenging for food," 

"You don't seem bothered at all by turning into human," Forrest pointed out. "Shouldn't you be panicking?"

"Wow, how observant of you, Forrest Lee. You must think you're some kind of genius!" Better Forrest rolled his eyes. "I keep up to date with the news with Dad so of course I knew that suddenly turning into a human was a possibility. Besides, panicking won't solve anything,"

"Hey Better Forrest," Jake asked. "If that possum friend of yours is named Sparrow, then don't you have an actual name?"

"I like going by Better Forrest since Dad gave me that name," Better Forrest answered. "It's also much shorter than my actual name,"

"Better Forrest is already a long name," Jake pointed out. "Just how long is your name?"

"Beauregard Zen Ryouma von Granzreich vi Vespaland,"

"Since Sparrow isn't here, let's get going," Myles said. "We gotta get you some school supplies and uniforms,"

"But I don't wanna go to school!" Better Forrest whined.

"Grape attends Hyeongshin," 

"Alright, I'm going!" Better Forrest immediately changed his mind. "I gotta make sure no one bullies my little brother!"

XXX

"We're home!" Better Forrest called as he and Myles entered their apartment.

"Welcome back," Kenny was unfazed by Better Forrest's new appearance.

"Torkoal, Tor,"

"Car, Carnivine!"

"Hey Better Forrest," Grape asked. "Are you secretly Forrest's twin brother or something?"

"Woah, calm down Todoroki," Better Forrest said. "I'm in no way related to that loser,"

"Better Forrest will be attending Hyeongshin with us," Myles declared. "I already bought him some uniforms and school supplies,"

'I already have to deal with Myles being in the same class as me,' Grape groaned. 'Now I gotta deal with Better Forrest too? Why do I have such bad luck?'

XXX

When the teacher entered the classroom, he merely glanced at Better Forrest before shrugging, already used to Myles' chaos. "Class, we're going to have a field trip next week. Be sure to have your parents or legal guardians sign your field trip form if you want to attend,"

Once all the forms were passed out, Myles took Grape's and Better Forrest's forms and signed them. "This field trip's gonna be fun!"

'Why do I always think these kids are going to get their actual parents' signatures?' The teacher sighed. 'Do they even have parents? If they do have parents, why aren't any of them bothered by their kids constantly fighting?'

"Where are we going?" Better Forrest asked excitedly.

"The zoo," The teacher answered.

"Yay!" Better Forrest cheered. "I've always wanted to go to the zoo!"

"We're high schoolers, not babies," A no name Hyeongshin students spoke up. "Why the zoo? That's lame,"

"No Name, shut up," Myles glared at him.

The unnamed student kept his mouth shut. Although Myles Joo was excommunicated, he was still one of the strongest fighters in Hyeongshin.

I wonder which other pets became human.

Chapter Text

This chapter is pure angst.

Myles sat up in bed, forehead drenched in sweat. His skin was clammy and pale and his eyes were wide. His breathing was short and shallow as he scanned his surroundings in a panic.

"My-My?" Kenny rubbed his eyes. "Are you okay? What's wrong?"

"I'm fine," Myles put on a fake smile. "Go back to sleep, Ken,"

"You don't look too good,"

Myles resisted the urge to flinch and covered it up with a joke. "Kenny, I'm hurt! You shouldn't be saying that your boyfriend doesn't look good!"

"Myles..."

"I'm fine," Myles assured him. "I just need to smoke. You know, nicotine addiction,"

"I know what nicotine addiction is," Kenny deadpanned. "I used to smoke too. Myles, I can tell that you literally just woke up from a nightmare. Do you want to talk about it?"

"No," Myles refused coldly. He grabbed his cigarettes and lighter and then stormed out of their bedroom and to their balcony. He quickly lit a cigarette and took a deep whiff, allowing it to calm him down. 

'I've gotten too attached to the people in this universe,' He took out an old, worn out photo from his wallet. The photo was of him and Grape...but Grape was two years old in the photo. 'I miss my home universe. I miss when everything was perfectly fine. I miss when everything was peaceful,'

'I know that Grape in this universe will never replace my son. I know that the Forrest and Robin in this universe won't replace my best friends. Sometimes I wonder if they hadn't been murdered, would they have turned out like the version of them in this universe?' Tears began to drip onto his photo. 'I haven't even been able to avenge them yet either,'

"Myles," Kenny handed a can of beer to him. "Here, drink up. You look like you need it,"

Myles cracked the can open and took a large gulp. "Thanks,"

Kenny noticed the photo Myles was holding. "You're from an alternate universe," It was a statement, not a question.

"You don't seem surprised," Myles walked over to the couch and plopped down.

"I have a pet Torkoal," Kenny pointed out. "And Hyunjin has a Carnivine. They're not supposed to exist in this world,"

"Fair point," Myles took another sip. "Do you want to hear about my universe?"

"Only if you want to," Kenny said. "I can just stay here and be by your side if you don't want to talk about it. I'll shower you in kisses and hugs if you want me to,"

"Ever watched Rick and Morty?" Myles asked. "Basically I'm like Rick Sanchez," He looked down to his photo. "I'm actually the same age as you and two years older than the Myles Joo of this universe. Grape is actually my son in my universe, except he was murdered when he was only two years old. I was sixteen when I lost my son and my two best friends. For three years, I've been hunting down the person who killed them, but I've been unsuccessful,"

"What made you settle down in this universe?" Kenny asked.

"I'm tired," The purple haired teen sighed. "I decided to take a few months break to rest. I took the identity of this universe's Myles Joo to avoid suspicions. He died from too much alcohol by the way. His liver couldn't handle it anymore. I simply got rid of the body and took his place. I never meant to get too close to anyone,"

Myles finished his can and grabbed another one. "But I began to grow attached, especially to Grape. At first, I treated him like a little brother. But I started to see him like my son. I know he can't replace Sam Joo, but he activates my paternal instincts,"

"Are you...are you going to leave?"

"Most likely not," Myles leaned against Kenny. "I might continue my revenge, but this place is my new home now. I'll always return here,"

"Do you know who killed them?" Kenny gently questioned.

"He's not from this universe or any of the universe I've been to," Myles informed. "But the person I'm hunting down is Gijoo Seol,"

"He's—"

"I already checked this universe's Gijoo and it's not him," Myles shook his head. "I have no leads. I've genuinely enjoyed my time in this universe, but sometimes I hid my pain behind a smile,"

The drawing is by @bepo_bestpolarbear on Instagram. 

So this chapter pretty much explains all of Myles' eccentrics and how he manages to do certain things that aren't normally possible. I bet you never actually though there'd be an explanation.

Chapter Text

Requested by @ChocolateShak3

Prompt: Kingsley is secretly a crazy simp for him and Donald knows it, that's why Donald told him to wait outside before he stripped in front of Wolf. He didn't want to deal with Kingsley's fanboying 💀💀

Kingsley Kwan simped for Donald Na, but he never told anyone, not even Donald himself. He literally only became Donald's assistant and helped him create the Union just because he wanted to remain by Donald's side. 

He loved Donald. He loved staring at him while he worked on some papers or ate. He loved hearing him speak, even if his voice wasn't being directed towards him. He loved the times their hands briefly brushed against each other when he handed things to Donald. 

Although Kingsley tried to keep his obsession a secret, Donald noticed but didn't say anything. Kingsley trying to win his affections would keep him loyal. Sometimes, Donald would amuse himself by teasing Kingsley and watching him try to keep calm and composed.

Donald knew there was a potential risk of his friend getting a huge nosebleed and being sent to the emergency room due to blood loss, so he ordered Kingsley to stay outside while he spoke to Wolf. As he spoke to the Ganghak High School head, Donald changed out of his suit to a more casual but still expensive attire. For a brief moment, his torso was bare.

'I wonder how Kingsley would react,' Donald smirked at the thought of his friend being extremely jealous. 'I kept him outside because I didn't want him to fanboy or faint in front of Wolf. This conversation is a serious matter,'

Outside, Kingsley was very jealous. He knew Donald didn't like wearing his suits outside of business meetings, so he was probably changing into his designer brand jackets instead. That meant that he would be taking off his shirt and being bare-backed and bare-chested in front of Wolf!

'It's not fair!' Kingsley pouted since no one was around to see his expression. 'I'm Donald's most trusted friend and subordinate! I deserve to see him shirtless more than Wolf! I wanna see Donald's solid muscles and hot abs! I wanna trace his tattoos with my fingers! Wolf couldn't give a fuck about seeing Donald shirtless!'

"If only there was some way to see inside without opening the door..." Kingsley mumbled to himself. "Wait, Alistair installed security cameras!' He quickly sent a text and received a link to view the camera footage. 'Yes! Just in time to see Donald strip!'

Kingsley took several screenshots as his nose bled a lot. He started to feel light headed and leaned against the wall for support before sliding down to the floor.

The meeting had only been brief so Wolf exited the office quickly. He paused in the doorway once he saw Kingsley lying on the floor. "Hey, Kingsley's dead," He then left.

"Again?" Donald walked over to Kingsley and picked him up. 

Kingsley regained conscious upon being lifted off the floor and when he realized he was being carried by his crush, more blood spurted from his nose and he once again lost conscious.

"And you're going to need another blood transfusion," Donald sighed. "Seriously, you're more obsessed with me than my fangirls at school,"

Donald actually donated some of his blood to Kingsley but didn't tell him because Kingsley would get all weird and be overjoyed at having Donald's blood inside of him.

Chapter Text

"Here," Myles handed a vial filled with a weird looking liquid to his boyfriend. "Drink this,"

"Uh," Kenny eyed it suspiciously. "Why? And should I be concerned with it glowing?"

"It'll completely heal your leg," Myles informed. "That way you can play soccer again. You'll be able to achieve your dream,"

"Really?" Kenny took the cup and swirled it around. "That's amazing, Myles," He took a sip and gagged. "It tastes like crap,"

Myles added an orange colored powder to it. "Now it's orange flavored,"

Kenny chugged the rest down. It still tasted horrible, but it wasn't as bad as before. "Thanks,"

"I can do all these amazing things," Myles said sadly. "I can even travel to different universes, but I can't achieve time travel. Time travel is impossible so I can't go back and save my family and friends,"

"What about catching a Celebi?" Kenny suggested. "Or Dialga?"

"I tried," Myles shook his head sadly. "They're unable to use their time traveling abilities in my universe. My world's composition has a big difference from the Pokémon World's. That difference is what prevents them from time traveling in my world. I can time travel in a lot of other worlds, but not in my own,"

Kenny brought Myles into a hug. "We can't ever replace your old family, but we are your family,"

"Yeah," Myles rested his head against Kenny's shoulder.

"You also need to stop shipping Wam. They're never going to get together. Wolf traumatized Grape,"

"I only started shipping that to try to force myself to not see Grape as Sam,"

"Good. Wam is not a healthy relationship,"

Unbeknownst to the two of them, Better Forrest had eavesdropped on their entire conversation.

XXX

"Kids, I packed your lunch!" Myles cheerfully greeted them in the morning. "Lan, Hyunjin Is coming to pick you up and should be here soon,"

"Carnivine!" Biollante finished his bowl of cereal just as someone knocked on the door. "Car!" He waved and quickly left.

"Hi Biollante," Hyunjin patted his Carnivine's head. "Did you have fun?"

"Carnivine!" Biollante nodded.

"I'll introduce you to my friends after school," Hyunjin said as he returned the Pokémon to his Pokéball. 

Back with the Joo-Ji Family, everyone finished getting ready and left for school. Kenny was tagging along with Myles, Better Forrest, and Grape to go to the zoo. Fireball, who wasn't a student at Daehyeon or Hyeongshin, headed for Mom Ji and Dad Ji's house instead.

XXX

"Better Forrest, are you alright?" Myles asked once they arrived at the zoo. "You've been quiet all this time. I thought you were excited about the zoo,"

"Huh?" Better Forrest turned his head to Myles. "Oh, I'm fine Myles. I am excited about the zoo,"

Myles eyed Better Forrest with confusion. "You called me by my name,"

"I'm just kinda tired," Better Forrest put on a small smile. "I was so excited that I couldn't really sleep last night,"

The teacher instructed the students to always stay with their buddy. Myles was with Kenny and the teacher, already used to Myles' antics, didn't bother to question why Kenny was with them. Better Forrest was with Grape. Forrest was with Robin. 

"Kenny and I are going to look at the tortoises," Myles said. "Grape, Better Forrest, stay together,"

"Sure," But it was as if Better Forrest wasn't paying attention.

"Are you sure you're alright?" Myles asked with concern.

"I'm fine," Better Forrest claimed. "Go with Kenny and look at some tortoises,"

Once Myles and Kenny were out of sight, Better Forrest turned to Grape. "Stay with Forrest and Robin. I have something I gotta do. I'll be back when it's time to leave. Don't tell Myles or Kenny,"

"Okay," Grape agreed as Better Forrest ran off. "He's been acting strange all morning,"

"At least you can enjoy the trip to the zoo without anyone hovering over you," Robin said.

Can you guess what's wrong with Better Forrest?

Omake

Alistair Rei sat down on a bench, eating some ice cream with his pet alligator. "I swear if Myles breaks the fourth wall again..." He was tired of fixing the fourth wall whenever Myles broke it. It was a pain in the ass.

"Speaking of fourth wall," Alistair mumbled to himself. "When the fuck did Fanfiction Corner start having an actual plot?"

A large chunk of concrete labeled FOURTH WALL fell onto Alistair's head (fortunately Chompy the Alligator was unharmed).

"Damn it!" Alistair cursed. "I broke part of the fourth wall! And I just finished fixing it too!"

Chapter Text

We got angst in this chapter.

Better Forrest ducked into a secluded part of the zoo where no one else was around. "Sparrow!" He called in a hushed whisper-yell. "Sparrow, are you here?"

"Yeah," Instead of a possum coming out of the shadows, it was a teenager who looked identical to Robin Ha. "Couldn't you think of a less obvious fake name than Sparrow for me? You literally gave yourself the fake name Beauregard Zen Ryouma von Granzreich vi Vespaland. It looks like you also managed to return to human form. Has Myles suspected anything yet?"

"No," Better Forrest. "I'm still pretending to be some random rat from this universe that coincidentally looks like Forrest Lee. He doesn't know that I'm actually the Forrest Lee from his universe,"

"Fortunately, we returned to our human forms," Sparrow, who was actually the Robin Ha from Myles' universe, said. "Some weird beam started transforming some animals into humans. I'm just worried that we'll eventually revert back to our rat and our possum forms,"

"Myles..." Better Forrest said sadly. "Myles had a nightmare last night about our 'deaths.' Kenny calmed him down and comforted him,"

"You can tell him the truth if you want," Sparrow suggested.

"No!" Better Forrest vehemently shook his head. "Not until we find Sam. If we tell him 'Hey Myles, we survived. The explosion caused some of your equipment to malfunction and we ended up in this universe but had transformed into animals. Oh, but we don't know where your son is. Since we're alive then he must also be alive, but he's five years old and all alone.' Robin, we can't face him until we also find Sam!"

"We will find him, Forrest," Sparrow placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. 

"He's been alone for three years," Better Forrest fell to his knees. "That's more than half his life. Since  he's young, does he even remember us? Does he even remember his dad? What if he actually behaves like a wild animal? We don't even know what animals he is! What if he had been transformed into a...a fish? What if he got eaten!? What if he's already dead!?"

"Don't say such things!" Sparrow told him. "Calm down, Forrest! I'm sure Sam's fine! He's Myles' son, so he's strong. He's alive and we just have to find him,"

"Is he even in this universe?" Better Forrest sighed. "It's just...it's been so long. I'm losing hope, Robin. It also hurts to see Myles like that too. Even though he believes we've been dead for the past three years, he's still traumatized and haunted. I'm just glad at least the Kenny Ji of this universe is there for him,"

XXX

"Grape," Forrest Lee asked. "Do you have a brother?"

"Other than being pseudo-adopted as Better Forrest's and Fireball's brother, then no," Grape answered. "I don't have any biological siblings either,"

"So this raccoon isn't one of Myles' kids?" Robin pointed at the raccoon with a dark purple and light purple fur pattern. 

"Not that I know of," Grape shrugged. "It's just me, a rat, and a fire tortoise,"

The raccoon made a grabbing motion towards Forrest and Robin.

"So we should just ignore it, right?" Forrest asked. "It has nothing to do with us anyway,"

The raccoon began to tear up when Forrest and Robin began to walk away. He tried to run after them but ended up tripping. Tears welled up in his eyes. 'Uncle Forrest? Uncle Robin?'

Grape, who hadn't immediately followed after Forrest and Robin, noticed the tears.

Myles' son and friends are alive!

Chapter Text

Grape picked the raccoon up. For some reason, he felt a kinship to the trash panda. Okay, maybe the kinship to a raccoon was pretty obvious. He had dark bags underneath his eyes and had a similar color scheme to this raccoon.

The raccoon sniffled and looked at Grape. 'He looks like me. A-Are Uncle Forrest and Uncle Robin replacing me with him?'

"Grape, are you coming?" Forrest called.

"Yeah," Grape adjusted his hold on the raccoon and followed after them.

'What about Daddy?' The raccoon wondered. 'Does Daddy not want me anymore? Is Daddy also replacing me?'

"Why're you bring the raccoon with you?" Robin inquired.

"He's smol and fluffy," Grape shrugged. "I'll just give him to Myles and Kenny,"

"Are you sure he didn't escape from the raccoon enclosure?" Forrest asked. "The zookeepers might be looking for him,"

"Then they'll have to deal with Myles and Kenny," Grape shrugged once more.

XXX

Myles and Kenny were at the raccoon exhibit. Myles sighed as he stared sadly at the animals. "Sam used to have a raccoon plushy he always carried around. He really loved raccoons and even had a raccoon onesie,"

Kenny patted Myles' back. "We can make a shrine for Sam when we get home. How about we purchased a raccoon plushy from the gift shop to place at the shrine?"

"Yeah," Myles agreed. "That sounds good," He looked at the time. "We should meet up with the others and grab some lunch,"

They met up with Grape, Forrest, and Robin at the food court. "Wasn't Better Forrest supposed to stay with you?" Myles asked. "And what's with the raccoon?"

The raccoon's face lit up when he saw Myles and made a grabbing motion towards him. "Daddy!"

Myles locked eyes with the raccoon and his eyes widened. 'Those eyes...those black eyes...they're not just any eyes. They...They're Sam's eyes!' He shook his head. 'I'm imagining things. Sam is dead. He has been dead for three years,'

"Here," Grape handed the raccoon to Myles. 

Myles cradled the raccoon and the racoon hugged him tightly while crying. The raccoon sounded happy, relieved, sad, and scared at the same time but found comfort in Myles' arms.

"Where's Better Forrest?" Kenny questioned.

"He said he had something to do," Grape shrugged. 

Robin noticed another spiky red-haired teen about to walk past the food court. "Isn't that Better Forrest over there?" 

"That guy with him looks like you, Robin!" Forrest exclaimed.

Myles quickly put two and two together. He glanced down at the raccoon in his arms. His voice caught in his throat and tears welled up. He managed to finally get his son's name out. "Sam?"

Sam let out a happy trill at finally being recognized.

The father and son finally reunited!

Which other pets do you want to read about in their human forms?
Jawbreaker Na-Kwan the Continental Bunny?
Killian Do the Dwarf Rabbit?
Co and Sprite Jin the Cats?
Donald Na-Kwan Jr the Komodo Dragon?
Donald the Second through Thirty First the Bats? 
Grey Na-Kwan the White Mamba?
Biollante Cha the Carnivine?
Fireball Ji the Torkoal?

Chapter Text

This image is from another manhwa, Daddy Goes to School. @bepo_bestpolarbear made a post on their story saying that the bully (who's in his second year of high school) looks similar to Jack Kang. 

Jimmy stared at his best friend who had just came back from a week long family trip. He blinked. He then rubbed his eyes. 'Is that really Jack!?' Jimmy thought. 'There's no way he could've changed that much over a week!'

The Jack Kang that Jimmy Bae knew still had a bit of a baby face, which Jimmy found adorable and cute. Over time, Jack's features had begun to sharpen up, especially since he began working out and training alongside Jimmy but...what the fuck was this!?

"J-Jack?" 

"Hey Jimmy," The other teen greeted. "I've been training hard to catch up to you,"

'It really is him!' Jimmy gawked. "J-Jack!? What the fuck did puberty do to you!?"

"Even though the family trip was supposed to be one of relaxation, I didn't want to grow complacent," Jack explained. "I worked hard and continued exercising and training. I sparred with some of my cousins too,"

"You were only gone for a week!" Jimmy exclaimed. "I know we're also still going through puberty and all, but it doesn't cause this big of a change in a single fucking week!"

A part of Jimmy became very jealous when he caught sight of Jack's increased muscle mass. He had buffer arms, chest, and legs. Hell, he had more muscles that Jimmy himself!

"Are you on steroids!?" Jimmy demanded.

"Jimmy," Jack deadpanned. "I smoke and drink underage, but I'm not stupid enough to take steroids,"

Yeah...it was definitely puberty.

Chapter Text

"Since we had such a positive feedback from livestreaming, we'll do another session," Donald announced. 

"No!" Wolf refused.

"Yes!" Jake cheered.

"We'll be looking at fanart this time," Donald informed. "I want each of you to bring some of your underlings too,"

XXX

"Greetings everyone," Donald once again said to the camera as he began filming. "Welcome back to another Union livestream,"

-YES!

-This needs to be a regular reoccurrence!

-This is awesome!

"Send in your fanart," Donald told them. Within seconds, he started receiving files. He opened the first one.

-I love you Forrest!

-I'm your biggest fan!

-NO I AM!

-BITCH BACK OFF!

-HE'S MINE!

-Forrest is a DILF

"Forrest isn't a dad," Robin reminded.

-I thought Grape was his son???

-Myles Juice: Fuck off everyone!

-Myles Juice: Grape is MY son!

-I mean...both of them got purple hair

"We're literally the same age!" Grape pointed out.

"Next fanart," Donald opened the next file.

"NO!" Grape screamed.

-Cute~

-My OTP 💕

"You all got issues," Kingsley shook his head in disappointment. "Wolf literally abuses Grape,"

-Enemies to Lovers AU

-Protagonist X Antagonist

Donald had tied Wolf up to prevent him from trying to run off and to stop him from trying to kill Grape. "Wam is a popular ship," 

"It's not healthy at all," Kingsley deadpanned.

"Oh look," Donald ignored his boyfriend's comment. "A Kenny and Jake fanart,"

"W-What?" Jake teared up. "Did they just kill Kenny!?"

-Kenny the Human: It's a fancomic, Jake

-Kenny the Human: No need to cry over it

-Kenny the Human: I'm very much still alive

"Y-You're Itachi and I-I'm Sasuke," Jake stuttered.

"Oh, it gets much worse," Donald grinned and went to the next fanart.

"NOOOOO!!!!!" Jake screamed.

-Kenny the Human: Oh hey, I look hot

-Kenny the Human: Damn, I look buff in that picture

-Myles Juice: But you are buff

"WHY!?" Jake wailed. "They not only killed Kenny once, but twice!"

-Kenny the Human: I'm too hot for this mortal world to handle

-Changyeon: Damn right you are

-Kenny the Human: Fuck off, Changyeon

"The next one isn't about the Ji Brothers," Donald said as he opened the file.

"This isn't fanart!" Kingsley exclaimed. "Someone stole this photo from our childhood album!"

"It was probably Alistair," Donald shrugged.

-They're both so smol and cute!

-I wanna pinch their cheeks!

-Their smiles are so adorable!

"Jack, why don't we have childhood photos of us together like them?" Jimmy asked his right hand man, jealous of Donald and Kingsley's closeness.

"Because we literally just met last year," Jack deadpanned.

"We can still photoshop some photos!"

-HELLO KENNY

-Kenny the Human: Hi

-Myles Juice: Everyone fuck off! He's MINE

"Kenny dressed up as Ace for my birthday," Jake recalled.

"I made him take his shirt off," Eunchan said.

Everyone stared at him.

"What?" Eunchan blinked. "His cosplay needed to be accurate!"

"You say it had to be accurate but you didn't give him an ASL tattoo," Dean pointed out.

"Meh," Eunchan shrugged. "But we did find out that Kenny has a tattoo of a full moon on his shoulder blade,"

-Changyeon: KENNY 🥰🥰🥰

-Kenny the Human: I have an upcoming appointment to get it removed

-Changyeon: 😭😭😭

-Alligator: Is this whole comment section gonna be Changyeon missing Kenny and Kenny constantly rejecting him?

-Hyunjin: Alistair, your pet alligator escaped out the window again

-Hyunjin: I don't know how Chompy did it since we're on the twelfth floor, but he's still alive and running away

-Alligator: He'll be fine

"We got a Myles fanart too," Donald sounded not interested at all but still opened the file up.

-👃🩸🩸🩸

-🔥🔥🔥

-He looks so cool

-Myles Juice: This drawing is inaccurate

-Myles Juice: I have way more muscles than that

-Kenny the Human: I agree

-Myles Juice: This could be me in an AU

-Myles Juice: Maybe an Idol AU?

"We'll end the livestream here for now," Donald announced. "But we'll be looking at ship fanarts in our next livestream. Some of them are very random, shocking, and probably Myles' fault,"

-Myles Juice: Is it Grycewaldphen?

-White Mamba: What did I tell you about shipping me and my Stephen with those two motherfuckers?

-Myles Juice: Nevermind...

These are all fanarts drawn by @bepo_bestpolarbear on Instagram.

I published the first chapter of The Bridge Between Us which is my take on Wolf and Grape's backstory. Here's the summary: 
"Hey Wolf, why do you hate Grape so much?" Jake asked.
Wolf took a whiff of his cigarette and was silent for a brief moment. "He killed my best friend,"
This is the story about Grape, Wolf, and their third friend, Atlas Hart.

Chapter Text

Myles couldn't believe it. The raccoon he held in his arms was Sam Joo, his son who had died three years ago. 'Sam...is alive. He's alive and I'm holding him. And he's a raccoon...but he's still alive,'

"Myles?" Kenny gently called. "Myles, are you alright?"

'Breathe!' Myles told himself. 'Breathe or you'll start hyperventilating!' He managed to force himself to take several deep breaths in order to calm down a bit. "Let's...let's just grab some food," 'One step at a time. I need to keep my composure,'

Even Forrest, Robin, and Grape were kinda concerned. Myles had never acted like this, not even as the head of Hyeongshin. Since Grape had grown a little attached to Myles, he decided to speak up. "What's wrong?"

"Nothing's wrong," Myles claimed. "Where...where did you find this raccoon?"

"He walked up to Forrest and Robin," Grape answered.

'He recognized Forrest and Robin as his uncles,' Myles smiled. "This raccoon really is Sam Joo,"

"Sam Joo?" Forrest questioned. "Myles, what are you talking about?"

Myles ignored Forrest and handed Sam to Kenny, much to the raccoon's sadness. He then started running in the direction of Better Forrest and Sparrow. "FORREST LEE! ROBIN HA!" He punched both of them. "YOU BASTARDS!"

"Wait, did he just punch his kid!?" Forrest exclaimed.

"He called those two by our names," Robin noted. 

"Kenny," Grape asked. "What the hell is going on!?"

"That Myles Joo is actually from another universe where you're his biological son," Kenny explained. "Forrest and Robin of his universe are his best friends and pretty much his brothers. The three of them are actually two years older than you guys. Three years ago, My-My thought Sam, Forrest, and Robin had been killed. He spent three years traveling across dimensions hunting down his family's killer, but he hasn't succeeded yet,"

Sam had no idea who this orange haired guy was but his hugs were warm. He nuzzled against Kenny's chest and purred.

"Then what happened to the Myles in this universe?" Robin inquired.

"He died from alcohol poisoning," Kenny shrugged. "You guys should really watch how much alcohol you consume and how many cigarettes you smoke,"

"If Myles' son and friends died, how are they over there?" Forrest pointed over to where Myles was angrily chasing after Better Forrest and Sparrow.

"I have no idea what happened," Kenny shrugged once more. "You'll have to ask Myles for that info,"

Sam suddenly started glowing and was now a five year old boy who really did look like Baby Grape. "Daddy!" He called to Myles.

Myles immediately stopped chasing his two sworn brothers and rushed over to Sam. "Sam!" He hugged his son tightly. "Sam, I'm so sorry...I'm so sorry..." He couldn't stop his tears of relief from falling. "But I'm here now, Sam. I'm here now,"

XXX

"So," Forrest asked awkwardly once they were at Myles' and Kenny's apartment. "What exactly is going on?"

"Yeah, that's what I'd like to know too," Myles glared at Better Forrest and Sparrow.

Better Forrest was holding an ice pack to his black eye. "Gijoo Seol of our universe tried to kill me, Robin, and Sam. The explosion caused Myles' equipment to malfunction. We didn't die, but we were all transported to another universe and transformed into animals,"

"Our minds were mostly that of an actual wild animal," Sparrow added. "We didn't start regaining our human minds until you encountered/kidnapped/adopted Forrest,"

"Why didn't you tell me?" Myles turned to Better Forrest. "You regained your human form a while ago. Why didn't you tell me the truth?"

"I wanted to wait until we found Sam first," Better Forrest claimed. "We'd feel guilty if we showed up without Sam,"

"We could've searched together and found him faster!" Myles was still angry. "I need you and Robin to leave for now so that I could calm adown and gather my thoughts,"

Better Forrest and Sparrow left without saying anything.

"Does this mean you'll finally stop kidnapping me now that you have your actual son back?" Grape asked.

"Nope! Whether you like it or not, you're still my son too!"

Grape would never admit it, but he felt a bit happy when he heard Myles say that.

"There's something I'm confused about," Robin spoke up. "How did your son survive by himself for three years?"

"I go to Mr. Vampire and Mr. Glasses' house to play with all of their pets," Sam answered. "Mr. Vampire and Mr. Glasses also give me food. My bestest friends are Mr. Kayden and Jawbreaker and Grey,"

"You've been staying with Donald and Kingsley all this time?" Myles felt even guiltier. "You were living in the same area all this time...but I didn't know,"

"Myles, it's not your fault," Kenny patted his boyfriend's back. "Though we should thank Donald and Kingsley for looking after him,"

"I know how to thank him,"

XXX

Donald was confused when he received an email from Myles, but opened it.

Yo Donald,

The raccoon you were looking after was actually my son who had been transformed into a raccoon.  Sam might want to drop by from time to time to hang out with your pets.  Thanks for looking after him. Tell Kingsley I said thanks to him too.

Here's a DonKi fanfiction as thanks. It's smut. 😏😏😏

www.wattpad.com/1139781797-myles-joo%27s-fanfiction-corner-my-gentle-king 

From,
Myles Joo

Donald clicked the link and immediately bookmarked it so he could read it over and over again.

Grape's not leaving the family that easily. He also has a younger brother now.

My Gentle King is an actual one-shot in my alt account @Myles_Joo on Wattpad if you want to read it.

Chapter Text

Once upon a time, there lived two princes: Kenny Ji and Jake Ji. Kenny had the special power to create and manipulate ice and snow. Not wanting their son to be ostracized, the boys' parents told Kenny to keep his powers a secret from the rest of the kingdom.

One night, Jake woke his big brother up in the middle of the night. "Kenny, let's play!"

Kenny gave the younger boy a death glare. "Jake...it's two in the fucking morning!"

Three year old Jake gasped.  "I'm telling Mom and Dad that you said a bad word!"

"Go ahead, I don't fucking care," Kenny pulled his blanket back on. "I just want to sleep,"

Jake pouted, having expected Kenny to panic instead. "Kenny!" Jake tugged the blanket off  once again. "Come on big bro! Let's play!"

Kenny got out of bed, shoved Jake into the hallway, and froze his door. He then happily returned to sleep.

"Kenny!" Jake cried as he banged his tiny fists on the door.

"Go to sleep, Jake,"

But Jake didn't want to sleep. He wanted to play. Sleeping was boring. He took a deep breath and began to sing loud enough for Kenny to hear. "Do you wanna build a snowman?"

"No,"

"Come on let's go and play,"

"Why haven't our parents noticed that you aren't in bed anymore?" Kenny mumbled. 

"I never see you anymore. Come out the door,"

"We literally just ate dinner with the rest of the family and played before bedtime," Kenny added more ice to the door so he wouldn't hear Jake's singing.

"It's like you've gone away,"

Kenny's eyes flew open when he noticed the singing wasn't coming from the hallway now, but outside his window. He opened the window and saw his little brother holding onto a poorly made rope that was about to tear. Just as it snapped, Kenny formed an ice slide to catch Jake and pull him into the room.

"You dumbass!" Kenny yelled. "You could've gotten hurt! And how the fuck did you even get there that fast!?" 'And where the fuck are the guards and our parents!?'

"Yay!" The toddler cheered. "You're up now so let's play!"

"I love my family very much but sometimes you piss me off..." Kenny groaned.

Kenny just wants to sleep.

An alternative version would be Forrest as Elsa, Grape as Anna, Wolf as Hans, and Eunchan as Kristoff.

Chapter Text

"Doyoon, you will be going undercover in Daehyeon High School," Changhui announced.

"If you don't mind me asking, sir," Doyoon dared to ask. "Why me?" 

"Because we kidnapped one of the Union members of Daehyeon High School," Changhui ordered Jaeryeong to bring the prisoner into the room.

Timothy Park was terrified. These people were Cheongang, the gang that had been previously affiliated with Manwol and ruled the northern half of Seoul.

"Pfft! Hahaha!" Gijoo laughed. "He looks like a younger blonde version of you!"

Doyoon glared at Gijoo.

"What? You can't deny it! He can pass off as your younger brother!"

XXX

"Wow Timmy, did you get taller?" Jake asked when Doyoon entered their classroom.

"Uh, growth spurt," Doyoon answered nervously.

"Your voice sounds different,"

"Puberty," Doyoon quickly said. "You know, since we're teens our voices get deeper,"

"Your hair's black? And your glasses are slightly tinted?"

"I dyed my hair and got new glasses," Doyoon lied. "I wanted to try something new,"

"Good for you," Jake patted Doyoon's back. "You're getting out of your comfort zone,"

'Oh my fucking god,' Doyoon thought. 'This guy's a complete dumbass! At least it'll be easy to extract information about the Union from him,'

"HIIII TIMMY!" Eunchan tackled Doyoon. "Wow, you actually started working out!"

"Yeah..."

"Eunchan, that's not Timmy," Dean said.

'Fuck, my cover's blown!' Doyoon mentally cursed.

"What are you talking about?" Jake questioned. "It is Timmy!"

"A person doesn't change this much in a short period of time," Dean pointed out.

"Uh, yes they can," Jake reminded. "Remember how much Jack Kang changed when he went on a weeklong family trip? Jimmy barely recognized him! At least we can still recognize Timmy,"

"Hey Jake, I accidentally packed your textbook into my bag," Kenny said as he entered the classroom. His eyes landed on Doyoon and he was silent for a few moments.

'I think I've seen that guy before,' Doyoon internally panicked. 'Fuck, he's gonna recognize me as a Cheongang executive!'

Kenny gave Doyoon a knowing look. "Hey Timmy,"

'He knows who I am but he's pretending that I'm Timothy Park?' Doyoon was confused but at least his cover wasn't blown.

'Doyoon's going to find out that he won't be able to extract any information from my brother and his friends,' Kenny mentally grinned. 'I should go and get Timmy though,'

XXX

Doyoon continued to pretend to be Timmy. Every time he tried to ask Jake about the Union, Jake always brushed him off and said, "Boring! Let's hang out and have fun! Don't worry about all that Union crap,"

So instead of gathering intel, Doyoon ended up playing soccer, going to the arcade, and watching a movie with Jake, Dean, and Eunchan.

Meanwhile, Kenny had walked over to Cheongang headquarters and casually strolled in. "I'm here to pick up Timmy,"

"Kenny!" Timmy cried out in relief. "I knew that guy couldn't fool you guys!"

"Oh, uh," Kenny scratched the back of his head. "Jake and Eunchan are both convinced that Doyoon is actually you,"

"WHAT!?"

"At first I went along with it because it was funny," Kenny added. "But after a while, it was just sad,"

"Wow," Gijoo told Timmy. "That really is sad that your own friends didn't recognize that he was a fake,"

"So...they spent the whole day having fun and hanging out with Doyoon,"

Timmy cried.

Doyoon literally has the same haircut and even the same glasses frame as Timmy.

Chapter Text

I input Cheongang executives into ScatterPatter's Incorrect Quotes Generator.

Gijoo: You're right.
Doyoon: That's...That's an unusual phrase for you. Did you just learn it?

Joowon: WHY did you give Changhui a knife!?
Gijoo: I'm sorry. He said he felt unsafe.
Joowon: Now I feel unsafe!
Gijoo: I'm sorry.
Gijoo: ...Would you like a knife?

Joowon: Doyoon, keep an eye on Gijoo today. He's going to say something to the wrong person and get punched.
Doyoon: Sure, I'd love to see Gijoo get punched.
Joowon: Try again.
Doyoon: *Sighs* I will stop Gijoo from getting punched.

Changhui: *Texting Janghyeok* Janghyeok! Help I'm being kidnapped
Janghyeok: Where are you?
Changhui: I'm with some strange person. In a car. Help.
Janghyeok: I'll call Joowon.
Joowon: *Answering his cellphone* Hello?
Janghyeok: Where's Changhui? He texted me that he was being kidnapped.
Joowon: Changhui? What do you mean, he's right next to me-
Joowon:
Joowon: I'll call you back. *Hangs up*
Joowon: THE NEW HAIRCUT ISN'T THAT BAD!
Changhui: WHO ARE YOU!?

Gijoo: *Screams*
Doyoon: *Screams louder to establish dominance*
Joowon: Should we do something?
Changhui: No, I want to see who wins.

Changhui: Listen, I can explain...
Gijoo: You're making $500,000 and you're only gonna pay me $30,000?
Doyoon: You're getting 30 grand? I'm getting $1,000!
Jaeryeong: You guys are getting paid?

*Gijoo is cooking*
Doyoon: Any chance that's for me?
Gijoo: It's for Changhui. I'm planning on making some bad choices tonight, and I need him on my side.
Joowon: I never realized the forethought that went into being a disappointment.

Gijoo: What did you guys get in your yearbook?
Doyoon: 'Prettiest Smile'
Joowon: 'Nicest Personality'
Changhui: 'Most likely to start a bar fight'
Janghyeok: 'Least likely to start a bar fight, but most likely to win one'

Kenny, walking into his house: Hello, people who do not live here.
Doyoon: Hey.
Joowon: Hi.
Changhui: Hello.
Janghyeok: Hey!
Kenny: I gave you the key to my place for emergencies only!
Gijoo: We were out of Doritos.

Chapter Text

Grape's Obsession

One might think that since Sam Lee had decided to go by the nickname "Grape," he'd be obsessed with grapes and grape flavored foods and beverages. But nope, those people were wrong. 

This motherfucker had an unhealthy obsession with Wolf Keum. Yes, you read that right. Grape was obsessed with the same bastard who bullied him in middle school.

"I'm the only one who can have Wolf's attention," Grape told himself as he stared at the multitude of photos he had taken of Wolf without his knowledge or consent. "He belongs to me!"

Forrest and Robin had came over to Grape's house for a group project. The two taller teens shared a concern look. They were definitely going to drag Grape to therapy.

Wolf Sings

Wolf Keum had a secret: he sang covers of anime openings and endings. He never told anyone because one, Jake would drag him into his otaku fan club. And two, he had a reputation to keep up.

He sat at his piano in front of the camera with a hoodie, mask, and sunglasses on. He took a deep breath and began playing and singing "Wild Side."

When he came to the last two verses, he was much more enthusiastic. Those were his favorite parts of the song.

"It's a wonderful life. Please, could you kiss my name? When the music's over, turn off the light. It was such a sweet time. Could you pray for me, my friend? It's starting over time,"

"Taking over the night, taking over blue time. If you heard that screaming, shout in your mind. Taking over the shine, taking over the shooting star. All I was talking about was music, and that's called jazz!"

He ended the recording and posted it on MeTube...without realizing that he was using his school email and his display name was automatically his own name.

XXX

At the meeting the next day, Jake was grinning at him. Wolf glared. "What the fuck do you want?"

"You sing covers of anime songs!"

"I don't know what you're talking about," Wolf denied.

"You posted a cover of you singing Wild Side on MeTube," Kingsley told him. 

"In addition to managing the companies in your territory," Donald said. "You'll be singing for the Union's MeTube channel,"

"When did we even get a MeTube channel!?"

"Five minutes ago," Donald answered. "And before you think about refusing, might I remind you that Ganghak damaged the Union's reputation?"

Well, there goes Wolf's reputation. 

"I got so much to talk to you about anime after this meeting!"

And Jake had forced him into his anime fan club.

Grape got hit in the head one too many times so he's no longer stable. Actually, he probably wasn't mentally stable to begin with.

Chapter Text

"Donald," Kingsley gently shook his boyfriend's shoulder. "Donald, wake up. I made your favorites for breakfast,"

"Five more minutes," Donald mumbled, burying his face deeper into his bread plushy. He sleepily bit into it.

"The food will taste better hot," Kingsley told him. "Also, stop eating your plushy,"

Donald groggily rubbed his eyes and sat up. "Breakfast in bed?" He stared at the tray of chocolate pancakes, fresh bread, chocolate milk, bacon, diced fruits, and smoked salmon.

"Yeah," Kingsley nodded. 

"What's the occasion?" Donald questioned as he took a bite of the chocolate pancakes.

Kingsley gave him a funny look. "It's December 24,"

"Okay?" Donald raised a brow. "It's Christmas Eve?"

"You forgot, didn't you?" Kingsley sighed.

"Forgot what?" Donald began to slightly panic. "Fuck, is it our anniversary!? I'm so sorry Kingsley! I'll make it up to you! I, uh, give me some time and I'll make sure it's the best anniversary celebration—"

"Donald, it's not our anniversary," Kingsley told him. "We already celebrated it this year,"

"Then what's all this?" He gestured to the breakfast. "I don't understand why you're doing this if it isn't our anniversary or your birthday,"

"Donald," Kingsley sighed once more. "Today is your birthday?"

"Huh!?" Apparently Donald had genuinely forgotten about his own birthday.

"Why do you keep forgetting every year?" Kingsley groaned. "Donald, you remember my birthday, so why can't you remember your own?"

"My birthday's not as important," Donald claimed.

"Yes it is," Kingsley told him. "Today is your birthday. Today is about you. We'll do all the activities that you want to do,"

"What I want to do, huh?" Donald smirked. "😏"

Happy Birthday Vampire Boy!

Chapter Text

"Jake is hiding something from us," Dean said. "He's always going off somewhere on his own,"

"What if he got new best friends?" Eunchan cried. "What if he replaced us?"

"Jake wouldn't do that," Timmy told him. "He wouldn't abandon his friends. Maybe Kenny knows what Jake's up to these days,"

XXX

"Kenny, did Jake abandon us?" Eunchan asked as they entered the house.

"Nope, he watches too much anime to do that," Kenny sat on the living room couch and was playing video games...with Kingsley Kwan?

"Kingsley...why are you here?" Dean asked.

"Obviously beating Kenny at Takken," Kingsley finished Kenny off with one final attack. "I have a life outside of the Union too,"

"Okay..." Dean turned back to Kenny. "Do you know what Jake's hiding from us?"

"He hasn't told you guys yet?" Kenny questioned. "Jake's got a boyfriend,"

"WHAT!?"

"Who!?" Timmy began frantically searching for any clues on the Shuttle Patch. "There aren't even any rumors of Jake dating someone!"

"You're joking, right?" Eunchan asked. "Jake would've told us if he got a boyfriend,"

"He's probably worried about how you guys would react," Kenny said.

"We trust Jake to have a good judge of character when choosing who to date," Dean claimed.

"He's dating Donald,"

"I take that back," Dean immediately redacted. "Why the fuck would Jake date Donald!? You're pulling a prank on us!  What's next, you and Kingsley are dating?"

Kingsley smirked and brought Kenny into a kiss.

"WHAT THE FUCK!?"

"What's with all the yelling!?" Jake and Donald came downstairs, both of their appearances quite disheveled. "What's wrong!?"

Dean fainted.

Dean will wake up thinking it was all a nightmare but then see Donald and Kingsley at the Ji's table during dinner.

Chapter Text

Here's a new miniverse that exists within the Gravyverse clusterverse (like the Fanfiction Corner Universe/FanCornverse). 
This miniverse starts off with a serious tone because we all know Donald's childhood sucked but since this takes place in the Gravyverse clusterverse, it'll eventually become a crack-fic.
This time around, Donald has an older sister instead of a younger sibling. Now you might be wondering: How will this story become a crack-fic?  The answer is the ship.

The moment Cassandra Na found the opportunity to escape the hellish household, she grabbed her little brother and ran like their lives depended on it. Actually, their lives did depend on it. Cassie was only ten years old and her little brother, Donald, was three. She had done her best to take the brunt of the abuse and shielded Donald whenever she could.

The streets were unkind to them. It was a daily struggle for shelter, food, and water. There were also the dangers of getting kidnapped by human traffickers and getting beaten up by street thugs. Everyday was filled with hiding and running.

The two eventually settled down in an abandoned building in Yeongdeungpo. Kids under fifteen years old could only get a job if they had an employment permit. Despite being malnourished, Cassie was taller than most girls her age. She was able to fortunately get away with claiming to be a short fifteen year old and began earning money.

For two years, they lived like this. While Cassie worked, she had Donald stay hidden inside their makeshift home. When she wasn't working, Cassie often took Donald to the park to play and befriend other children his age. Donald became very close with one boy in particular: Kingsley Kwan. They became best friends.

One day, someone tried to kidnap the two kids. Cassie was closer to them than Kingsley's parents were and rushed to the rescue. I can't describe in detail what she did because then this story would become Rated M for violence, but it ended up with Cassie killing the motherfucker. Normally people could be charged with excessive violence or something, but since Cassie was under fourteen years old, she got away scot-free.

Unfortunately, this also revealed to Kingsley and his parents that Cassie and Donald were homeless. Rather than leaving them to the foster system and having a high risk of being separated, Mom Kwan and Dad Kwan took them in.

For the first time in their entire lives, Cassie and Donald didn't have to worry about struggling to survive.

XXX

At eighteen years old, Cassie and her friends went over to a new night club in Mapo to party. They were two years under the age of drinking but hey, it was only two years, right? And Cassie had already dealt with enough shit in her life so she wanted to let loose for once.

Someone caught Cassie's eyes, a boy her age with short black hair and brilliant blue eyes. The two made eye contact and it was obvious that Cassie had also caught the boy's attention. The boy walked over to the counter and took a seat next to her. "Can I buy you a drink?"

"Sure," Cassie agreed. "I don't drink much so you can choose which drink might suit my taste,"

The two chatted and drank together. One thing led to another and they ended up in bed together.

Cassie woke up the next morning wrapped in a warm hug. She didn't feel like getting up immediately and cuddled closer to her lover. "You know, I don't think I got your name last night,"

"It's Changhui," He answered.

"Well Changhui, the name's Cassandra but you can call me Cassie," She introduced herself. "It's nice to meet you,"

"By the way, your phone's been buzzing for the past couple minutes," Changhui mentioned.

With a resigned sigh, she grabbed her phone. Some of the messages were from her friends commenting on how she got lucky and scored a hottie. The rest were mainly overly worried texts from Donald asking where she was.

"I should head home," Cassie said as she dressed herself. "My little brother's probably panicking since I didn't go home last night,"

"Maybe we'll see each other again," Changhui flashed a smirk at her.

"Maybe," Cassie smiled back. 'Last night was great. I wouldn't mind seeing him again the next time I decide to come back to Mapo,'

XXX

The eleven year old boy sprinted over to his sister when she arrived home. "Cassie, where were you!?"

"Chill out Donny," Cassie patted her little brother's head. "My friends and I were just out having some fun,"

"Why does your breath smell like alcohol?" Mom Kwan asked. "Were you and your friends drinking?"

"Maybe," Cassie shrugged. "I only had a few glasses,"

"Cassandra Na you are underage!" Mom Kwan scolded. "Since you didn't come home last night, did you also end up having sex with someone you met at some bar or club!?"

"So what?" Cassie scoffed. "I'm eighteen. He's eighteen. Teens have sex nowadays,"

"Now, now," Dad Kwan intervened before the argument could escalate further. "Did you at least practice safe sex?"

Cassie couldn't answer and instead looked away. "It was just one night,"

"Cass, it only takes one night," Dad Kwan sighed. "You can end up with an STD or an accidental pregnancy,"

"I just thought I could finally let loose and be carefree just like my friends were," Cassie mumbled. "Look, I'm sure you're all overreacting. Everything's fine,"

"Sis?" Donald tugged on his sister's hand. "Who did you sleep with?"

"Why are you asking?" Cassie raised a brow.

"I'm gonna kill him!"

"Donny, no!"

XXX

A few weeks later, Cassie got really sick. She was throwing up a lot and Donald urged her to go to the doctor's. Cassie claimed to be fine and that it was probably just the flu, but Kingsley got his parents to drag her to the doctor's. The doctor's words made her blood run cold.

"You're pregnant,"

Gijoo and Doyoon are canonically 18-19 years old. Changhui and Joowon are older but their ages aren't explicitly stated, so I'm making them 25 years old in this story.

I was originally going to publish this series as its own story, but I had no actual storyline for it planned out. I decided to publish it in the Gravyverse since there's going to be funny family moments now that Donald and Changhui are brother-in-laws.

Chapter Text

"What do you plan to do?" Dad Kwan asked when they got home.

"I'm keeping it," Cassie immediately answered. "Not just following through the whole pregnancy, but I want to also raise it,"

"Cassandra," Mom Kwan addressed. "Why would you want to keep it?"

That questioned angered Cassie. "Why wouldn't I want to keep my own child!?"

"That's not what I meant," Mom Kwan sighed. "You've already spent most of your childhood caring for Donald. You still have your senior year of high school and then your university years. Juggling parenthood and your studies and will be tough,"

Cassie dug her nails into the palms of her hands. "I know. I know it'll be hard, but I can't bring myself to give up this child. I understand that there's a stigma against being an teenage mother, so I'm willing to move out to avoid drawing negative attention to your family—"

"No!" Donald hugged his big sister tightly. "Don't leave! If you leave, I'll leave too!"

"Donald, you need to stay here with the Kwan's," Cassie told him.

"Ahem," Dad Kwan cleared his throat. "No one's leaving. Cassie, if you really want to keep this child, then we'll help you,"

Cassie looked away. "I don't want to be a burden. You guys have already done so much for me and Donny,"

"We consider you both to be part of our family too," Kingsley spoke up. "Please don't leave,"

"If...if you guys really want me and my child to stay," Cassie said. "Then I'll stay,"

"Do you know who the father is?" Mom Kwan asked gently.

"I met him at a club in Mapo," Cassie recalled. "He had black hair and blue eyes. His name was...Changhui,"

"No last name?"

Cassie shook her head. "He only gave me his first name and I didn't push for a last name,"

"It'll be tough to find him," Mom Kwan sighed. "He might not even be in Mapo anymore if he was just visiting that club like you and your friends were,"

"If we do find him," Cassie's voice grew quiet. "What if he wants nothing to do with my child?"

"Then we'll at least force him to cough up child support," Donald suggested. "We'll use the money to make sure my niece or nephew gets the best of everything,"

Cassie smiled and patted her brother's head. "You'll be a great uncle,"

"I'll be the best uncle!"

XXX

Cassie managed to find Changhui in Mapo just as he was exiting a large octagon-shaped building with a young red haired boy with him. Despite only having met once that fateful night, Changhui immediately recognized the woman with pale skin, blonde hair, and red eyes.

"Cassie?" Changhui questioned. "What are you doing here?"

"I need to talk to you," Cassie took a deep breath and decided to be blunt. "I'm pregnant. It's yours. Do you want to be part of my child's life or do you want to terminate your parental rights?"

Changhui froze up and didn't know how to respond.

"Uh-oh," Gijoo said. "You broke Changhui,"

Donald, who had been tailing his sister with Kingsley, jumped out of his hiding spot and charged at Changhui. "You asshole!" 

Changhui's instincts allowed him to dodge the punch. The twelve year old redhead tackled the eleven year old vampire and the two began to fight.

"Donald stop!" Cassie tried to separate them.

Changhui snapped out of his daze.  "Gijoo, that's enough,"

"Donald, are you alright?" Cassie knelt down to check her brother for wounds.

"I'm fine," Donald mumbled as Kingsley walked over to them. Kingsley's presence helped calm him down.

"What about you?" Cassie turned to Gijoo. "Are you okay too?"

"Yeah," Gijoo nodded.

"So Changhui," Cassie turned back to the blue eyed man. "What's your answer?"

"Can I have some time to think about it?" Changhui requested.

"Sure," Cassie nodded and pulled Donald away when the child tried to lunge at Changhui again. "Donald, Kingsley, we're going home,"

"You should at least exchange numbers," Kingsley reminded. "That way you can schedule when you want to meet up again to hear Changhui Han's decision,"

The two teenagers awkwardly exchanged numbers before parting ways.

XXX

"Joowon, I don't know what to do," Changhui laid down on one of the sofas.

"You can stop laying around and do your share of paperwork," Joowon deadpanned from his desk.

"On one hand, I want to be a father," Changhui said. "I can picture myself marrying Cassie and raising our kid together,"

"You literally only met her once at a bar, shared a few drinks, and fucked," Joowon reminded.

"But on the other hand, I don't think I'm cut out to be a father," Changhui groaned. "I don't think I'm good fatherly material. I mean, I'm in a gang for fuck's sake,"

Joowon sighed. "I'm gonna be frank with you—"

"You're Joowon, not Frank,"

"Shut up," Joowon pinched the bridge of his nose. "Do you actually want to be a father?"

"Yeah," Changhui nodded. 

"Take care of Gijoo for twenty four hours," Joowon ordered. "He's twelve, but I'll tell him to be chaotic. You'll experience part of what it's like to be a father,"

"Does Gijoo have actual parents?" Changhui inquired.

"No, he just showed up at Cheongang out of nowhere and no one bothered to shoo him away,"

The original version was for Cassie not be able to find Changhui and for six years Callum grows up without a father. They would've managed to find out about Changhui when Callum is playing soccer at the park and Kenny comments "I never knew Changhui Han had a son,"
Here's a drawing I made of Cassie:

This is her as an adult.

Chapter Text

When Myles woke up the next morning, he was terrified that the entire thing had been a dream. His worries were assuaged after he saw his five year old son sleeping peacefully. He reached out and gently cradled his child. 'This isn't a dream...'

"Myles, are you okay?" Kenny asked.

"Yeah," Myles nodded through tears of joy and relief. "It's just...I was worried that everything that had happened was just a hallucination or a dream. But it was all real...Kenny, my son's alive and I reunited with him..."

Kenny patted his boyfriend's back. "Sam Joo is here with us,"

Sam yawned and rubbed his eyes. "Daddy?"

"Sorry, did I wake you?" Myles gently asked.

"Nuh-uh," Sam shook his head. "I'm hungry. Breakfast?"

"What would you like to eat?" Myles questioned.

"Pancakes!" 

Myles smiled softly and the trio made their way to the living room. "Turtle!" Sam ran over to Fireball who was on the couch.

"That's not a turtle," Kenny gently corrected. "Fireball is a Torkoal which is a fire tortoise,"

"Fireball is warm," Sam hugged Fireball's shell. "I like Fireball,"

"Torkoal, Tor,"

Myles teared up again when he heard Sam's giggles. Kenny placed a hand on his boyfriend's shoulder. "Why don't you stay with them and I'll make breakfast?"

Myles silently nodded in agreement. As Kenny headed to the kitchen, Myles took a seat on the couch beside Sam and Fireball. 'He's alive...Sam is alive and he's here with me. He's here with me, Fireball, and Kenny,'

Three years. He had missed out on three years of his son's life. He had missed out on over half of  his son's life. It made him angry and frustrated at himself for not realizing that his son had been alive all this time. Myles hated himself for not finding Sam sooner.

When Kenny announced that breakfast was ready, they all gathered in the kitchen. Sam happily took several big bites from his stack of pancakes. "Yummy!"

"I'm glad you like my cooking, Sam," Kenny ruffled his step-son's hair. "Hey Myles, have you thought about enrolling him in school?"

"Yeah, but not yet," Myles said. "Just...I want a few days with Sam without worrying about anything. Just for at least a few days,"

"Take all the time you need," Kenny told him.

"And...I'm thinking of taking a break from Fanfiction Corner," Myles added. "I want to focus on Sam for the time being,"

"Alright," Kenny nodded. "I might start my own MeTube channel,"

"Oh? What kind of channel?"

"Not sure yet," Kenny shrugged. "Maybe a cooking channel or a vlogging channel,"

"Whatever type of channel it is, I'll fully support it," Myles promised. "Maybe I'll randomly become co-host like how you somehow became Fanfiction Corner's co-host,"

Kenny chuckled. "Maybe,"

There will be more of the FanCornverse, just under different chapter titles, like the chapter  I'm working on that's about Biollante Cha, Hyunjin's pet Carnivine.

Chapter Text

This takes place is the Fanfiction Corner AU. If you forgot who Biollante is, he's Hyunjin's pet Carnivine and he appeared in Kyles Joi's Fanfiction Corner (Suspicious Behavior)

"It's been a while since the band last got together like this," Jinwoo commented. 

"Yeah, it's been over a year already," Sangman agreed. "Hyunjin, how are your hands?"

"Completely healed now," Hyunjin answered. "But there are some scars,"

Gerard flinched. "I'm sorry,"

"I said to stop apologizing," Hyunjin rolled his eyes. "You sound pathetic,"

"Hey Hyunjin," Jinwoo decided to change the topic so the mood isn't ruined. "You ordered a lot of food. I know you said you're treating us to a meal, but I think this is too much

"It's not just for us," Hyunjin held up a Pokéball and let his pet out.

"Carnivine!" Biollante cheered.

"This is Biollante, but I call him Lan for short," Hyunjin patted his pet's head. "Lan, these are my friends Jinwoo, Sangman, and Gerard,"

"Car, Carnivine?" Biollante pointed at Gerard.

"No, he's not a Trevenant," Hyunjin shook his head.

"Carnivine?"

"No, he's not a Cacturne either," Hyunjin answered. "And before you ask, no, he's not a Maractus. He's not a Pokémon, he's a human,"

Biollante continued to stare at Gerard. "Car?"

"Yes, I'm sure," Hyunjin handed a large plate of food to him. "Now stop asking questions and eat,"

"H-Hyunjin," Jinwoo finally spoke up. "That's a Pokémon!"

"Yes, how observant of you," Hyunjin rolled his eyes. "A friend of mine has a Torkoal,"

"You can understand this Carnivine!?" Sangman exclaimed.

"I've known Lan long enough to understand the gist of what he's trying to say," Hyunjin shrugged. "So let's eat before the food gets cold,"

Biollante had stolen one of Hyunjin's empty Pokéballs and tapped it against Gerard's arm. "Car, Carnivine, Car,"

"How did you get a Carnivine!?" Jinwoo asked.

"I have my ways," 

A red light briefly flashed over Gerard but then quickly disappeared. "Uh...Hyunjin what's your plant doing?"

"Biollante I told you that he's not a Pokémon," Hyunjin sighed. "Lan thinks that you're a Pokémon and tried to prove me wrong by catching you in a Pokéball," 

"I'm a human," Gerard told the Bug Catcher Pokémon.

The Venus flytrap narrowed his eyes. "Car, Carnivine," He didn't believe Gerard's words at all.

Gerard, get a haircut and then maybe Lan will think you're an actual human.

Chapter Text

Donald: 6 years old
Changhui: 13 years old
Yuri: 22 years old
Janghyeok: 19 years old

A young woman with grey eyes and long black hair tied into a ponytail entered her family's home with a small child in her arms. 

"Hey sis," The woman's thirteen year old brother, Changhui, greeted. "Who's the kid?"

"Hi Changhui," Yuri set the child down on the floor. "This is Donald. Donald, this is my little brother Changhui Han,"

The six year old boy immediately hid behind Yuri's legs.

"Did you kidnap him?" Changhui frowned.

"Who do you take me for!?" Yuri exclaimed. "I'm not a kidnapper!" She saw Donald flinch and knelt down. "Sorry, I didn't mean to raise my voice and scare you. Why don't you go get cleaned up and I'll prepare something really yummy for you to eat? I have some of my brother's old clothes that you can use for now until we buy you some new ones,"

Donald nodded and Yuri showed him where the bathroom was.

As Donald showered, Yuri started making some spaghetti. "When are Mom and Dad coming back home?"

"Three days," Changhui answered. "That kid was covered in wounds. Where are his parents?"

"Dead," Yuri informed. "His father—no, that bastard doesn't deserve that title. His sperm donor was an abusive alcoholic. He beat his wife to death a few hours ago. I was passing by when I heard the loud commotion and a child's scream. When I forced the door open, that bastard tried to attack me but slipped and fell on a broken glass bottle,"

"Why'd you bring the kid here?" Changhui inquired.

"He has no one," Yuri claimed. "I'm going to adopt him,"

"Sis—"

"He needs a stable environment," Yuri said. "If he goes to the foster care system, he'll be shifting homes from a few weeks to a couple months. I can provide him with a safe, loving home. I know how much responsibility it is, but I'm willing to undertake all those responsibilities,"

"I wonder how Mom and Dad are gonna react," Changhui pondered.

"Oh, they'll be thrilled," Yuri chuckled. "They'll definitely spoil their grandson. Don't tell them though. I wanna surprise them when they get home,"

Donald finished cleaning up and came down to the living room. "Yuri's still cooking dinner," Changhui told him. "Wanna watch some TV?"

Donald nodded and sat down on the other end of the couch.

"Dinner's ready," Yuri called a couple minutes later. 'Donald's smiling and laughing. That's good,' "What are you two watching?"

"A cartoon," Donald pointed at the TV.

"Happy Tree Friends," Changhui informed. "It's a cartoon about anthropomorphic animals,"

Yuri curiously watched a few minutes of it and was horrified. "Donald, do you really enjoy watching this sort of thing?" 'I thought he'd be more afraid of violent shows due to the abuse he suffered,'

"It's funny," Donald said.

'Well, he's happy,' Yuri sweat-dropped. "Let's all grab a plate of spaghetti and we'll eat dinner while watching more Happy Tree Friends," As they headed to the kitchen, Yuri pulled her brother aside. "Changhui Han, what the hell were you thinking letting him watch that?"

"I gotta start somewhere to earn the title of Cool Uncle," Changhui claimed. "He's not bothered by it and actually likes the show, so what's the harm?"

XXX

Donald was struggling to stay awake, but exhaustion was winning. "Why don't I show you to your room?" Yuri suggested.

Donald rubbed his eyes in response.

"Do you want me to carry you?" Yuri offered.

Donald nodded. Yuri gently picked her adopted son up, being extra cautious to not aggravate his wounds. She carried him up to the spare bedroom and tucked him into bed. As she was about to leave, Donald grabbed her hand.

"Stay...please..." Donald begged. "I don't wanna be alone,"

Yuri nodded. "Alright, I'll stay here with you,"

XXX

The next morning, Yuri woke up and saw that Donald wasn't in bed. "Donald!?" Fearing that Donald had panicked upon waking up in an unfamiliar place, she rushed out of the spare bedroom. "Donald!?" 

She found him in the living room with Changhui. "He wanted to watch more Happy Tree Friends," Changhui explained. "I also made some tea,"

"Are you mad?" Donald asked meekly.

"No," Yuri shook her head. "I'm not mad. I was just worried when I woke up and you were gone. Are you hungry?"

Donald's stomach growled loudly. "Y-Yes..."

"I'll start making breakfast then," Yuri smiled. "You can continue watching your cartoon,"

While Yuri prepared breakfast, Changhui asked, "So what do you think about Yuri adopting you?"

"Why would she wanna adopt me?" Donald looked away with a sad expression. "She could easily find a better kid,"

"When someone adopts, it's not based on who's the better kid," Changhui pointed out. "My sister wants to adopt you,"

"I'll only be a burden," Donald curled up on the couch.

"How would you be a burden?"

"You and Yuri would have to spend money on me for my wounds and food and appointments," Donald mumbled. "Yuri already wants to by me clothes. She doesn't have to waste her money on me. I'm not contributing anything,"

"You know, even if Yuri was adopting a different kid, she'd still spend all that money on those expenses," Changhui pointed out. "You're not a burden. Besides, if she adopted a different kid then I wouldn't have anyone to watch Happy Tree Friends with. Most kids your age would be terrified of this stuff,"

"I'm not a burden?"

Changhui ruffled his nephew's hair gently. "Nope,"

XXX

"We're home early!" A man and a woman cheered as they barged into the house. "And we brought presents!"

"Mom? Dad?" Yuri exited the kitchen, worried that the loud sounds had scared Donald.

Mom Han opened up her luggage. "Here's some tea for Changhui," She handed several boxes to her son. "Some figurines for Yuri," She had the wooden figurines and glass figurines to her. "And some snacks for this child we have never met before," 

Donald stared at the various snacks that had been shoved into his arms. He glanced over to Changhui who shrugged. "They've already taken a liking to you,"

"Who is this little guy?" Dad Han ruffled Donald's hair. "Hey sport, what's your name?"

"D-Donald," He stuttered. "Can I really eat all this?"

"Of course you can!" Mom Han smiled. "We wouldn't have given it to you if we didn't want you to eat it,"

"Good to know that you guys are getting along with your new grandson," Yuri said.

"Oh, we are going to be the best grandparents ever!"

Donald has a mom, uncle, grandma, and grandpa now. He'll also get a dad .

Chapter Text

Wolf stared at the tiny fluffy creature that had dared to invade his private chambers. 

The puppy stared back, happily wagging his tail. "Arf!"

"Where the fuck did you come from?" Wolf poked the dog's side, causing him to giggle. "You don't have a collar and you're rather thin, so you're probably a stray. But how the fuck did you get into my apartment?"

"Arf!" The dog barked again.

Wolf frowned. "Fuck this," He got up and headed to the kitchen to make some dinner. "I'll deal with this shit in the morning,"

The purple haired teen was craving pancakes. Yeah, it wasn't exactly dinner but who the fuck was going to dare tell him that? He'd eat whatever the hell he wanted to. He quickly prepared the batter and started frying them. Once he had a stack of flapjacks made, he sat down at his table.

"Roo?" The dog sat down beside his leg and stared up at him.

"Shoo, go away," Wolf said. "These are mine,"

The dog tilted his head. "🥺?"

Wolf sighed and tossed a pancake to the floor. The puppy happily gobbled it up.

Once Wolf got washed up and ready for bed, he found the intruder in his bed, curled up and  already fast asleep. 'Tsk, so annoying,' Wolf climbed into bed and petted his new puppy.

I drew a picture of Wolf and his new puppy for his birthday.

The dog's name is Pancakes.

Chapter Text

Donald: 7 years old
Changhui: 14 years old
Yuri: 23 years old
Janghyeok: 20 years old

A year passed and during that time, the adoption papers were approved so Yuri officially became Donald's new mother. Dad Han and Mom Han traveled often, but when they came home they always brought souvenirs for their children and grandson.

Changhui, now in middle school, joined a gang. He didn't talk about Cheongang much around his family and simply always said he was hanging out with friends.

One day, Donald saw Changhui practicing his fighting skills. "Uncle Changhui, can you teach me how to fight?"

"Uh," Changhui glanced over to his sister. "Sis?"

"Donald," Yuri knelt down to her son's level. "Violence isn't always the answer,"

"But what if someone bullies me?" Donald pointed out. "I want to know how to defend myself,"

"Fights usually happen more in middle and high school," Changhui brought up. "But it can still happen in elementary school. I can just teach him basic self-defense,"

Yuri sighed. "Fine,"

Although Changhui only taught basic moves to Donald, the young boy improved his skills through studying. He read books about different martial arts and watched MeTube videos for demonstrations. He carefully analyzed the movements and applied them to himself.

XXX

Donald: 8 years old
Changhui: 15 years old
Yuri: 24 years old
Janghyeok: 21 years old

Another year passed and Yuri and Donald moved to Yeongdeungpo due to Yuri's job. Yuri was hesitant to leave her little brother home alone, but he assured her that he would be fine and that they were only one river away from each other.

Donald was nervous about moving to a new place, but he never really had any friends back in Mapo. The only person he'd be missing would be his uncle. 

When Donald enrolled in his new elementary school. he quickly befriended another boy: Kingsley Kwan. The two became best friends and were incredibly close to each other.

Yuri was glad that her son was adjusting to the move quickly. She was worried that he'd be distraught over the sudden change.

XXX

Donald: 9 years old
Changhui: 16 years old
Yuri: 25 years old
Janghyeok: 22 years old

After a year of settling down in Yeongdeungpo, Yuri Han met Janghyeok Woo. Yuri was exiting a cafe and had accidentally bumped into Janghyeok, who was visiting the area.

"I'm so sorry!" Yuri frantically apologized. "Did my coffee spill onto you!? Did you get burned!?"

"I'm fine," Janghyeok claimed. "But are you alright? A lot of the coffee spilled onto your shirt,"

Yuri looked down to see the large coffee stain on the front of her shirt. "Meh, I'm sure it'll wash out. At least the food I ordered is alright,"

"Here," Janghyeok scribbled down his number on a piece of paper and handed it to her. 

"Uh?" Yuri raised a brow in confusion.

"I'll pay for your dry cleaning,"

"Oh, don't worry about it!" Yuri waved him off. "That's not necessary. I'll just chuck it into my washer and it'll be as good as new. Besides, I was the one who bumped into you so it's my own fault,"

"I insist," Janghyeok placed the paper in her hands. "The blame is fifty-fifty. We're both equally at fault. I should've been more alert too,"

XXX

The next day, Yuri brought Donald to the cafe to eat out for breakfast. Donald stared at the menu and decided to order chocolate pancakes, a slice of chocolate cake, and a chocolate milkshake. Yuri ordered some waffles and iced tea for herself. After they finished eating, the waitress said that someone had paid for their bill already.

"Who?" Yuri was confused.

"A man in a suit," The waitress informed. "He just left after finishing his coffee and cake so you might be able to catch up to him,"

Yuri grabbed her son's hand and ran out the cafe. "Hey!"

Janghyeok stopped walking and turned to face her. "You didn't want me to pay for your dry cleaning so when I saw you were here again, I went ahead and paid for you and your son's meal instead,"

"Mom, who's this?" Donald asked.

"I accidentally bumped into your mom yesterday and spilled her coffee all over her shirt," Janghyeok informed. 

"I was the one who bumped into you," Yuri corrected. "And I told you that it was my own fault! Besides, our meal was more than what cleaning a shirt would cost," Her eyes landed on a bakery nearby. "Hey, you like cake, right? I'll buy you some to pay you back,"

Before Janghyeok could refuse, Yuri dragged him into the bakery. Janghyeok could easily break free of her hold, but he didn't. He noticed that Donald was staring at the large chocolate muffins.

Yuri bought a slice of chocolate cake and then handed the box to Janghyeok. "Here. Now we can call it even,"

Janghyeok took the box and then bought a large chocolate muffin. He handed it to Donald. "Here,"

Donald immediately accepted it and took a large bite. "Thanks!"

"Aww, what a cute son you have," The baker commented.

"Orion, you know perfectly well that I don't have a son," Janghyeok rolled his eyes. "I don't even have a girlfriend,"

"Hey kid," The baker addressed Donald. "Help me get those two together and I'll give you any baked goods from here for free,"

"Okay!" Donald agreed, his mouth already watering at the thought of all the free food he'd get.

"Here's some sachertorte," The baker handed a box to him.

"Wouldn't your boss fire you for something like that?" Yuri asked.

"Nope," Orion grinned. "I own Sweet Cosmos!"

Orion from the Dawnverse made a cameo in the Yuriverse

Chapter Text

Donald: 9 years old
Changhui: 16 years old
Yuri: 25 years old
Janghyeok: 22 years old

Donald, with the help of the baker, tried to get Yuri and Janghyeok to fall for each other. They tried to resist, but Donald and Orion's matchmaking skills were just too powerful and within three months Yuri and Janghyeok were an official couple.

"Does this mean you're my dad now?" Donald asked.

"You already want to call me dad?" Janghyeok was surprised. "You haven't known me for that long,"

"Yeah, but I never had a dad before," Donald said. "And you make my mom happy. Isn't that how parents are? They make each other happy? They don't hurt each other or beat each other..."

'Did he have an abusive childhood?' Janghyeok picked up his son. "If you want to call me dad, you can,"

Donald smiled brightly. "Dad!"

Yuri snapped a photo of them to commemorate the moment.

XXX

Changhui was videocalling Donald outside the Octagon. "You seem really happy,"

"Uncle Changhui, I have a dad now!"

"You do?"

"Yeah, he's really nice and he makes Mom happy! He buys me lots of snacks and we hang out together! He's a great dad! But..."

"But what?"

Janghyeok, who had exited the building for a breath of fresh air, noticed Changhui facetiming someone. He recognized Donald on the screen. 'How does Changhui know my son?' He walked over to him.

"Do you think he'll still want to be my dad if he finds out I'm not Mom's real son?"

"Donald, listen to me. You are Yuri's real son,"

"But—"

"Blood doesn't define family. It's the bonds and memories we share that does,"

"So Dad will still love me?"

"Of course I will," Janghyeok spoke up.

"Janghyeok!?" Changhui exclaimed. "Sir, what are you doing here?"

"Dad!" Donald cried when he saw Janghyeok. "You really still love me?"

"Why wouldn't I?" Janghyeok gave him a warm smile. "You're Yuri's son and you're my son. Do you want me to come over and give you a hug?"

Donald nodded.

The videocall ended. 

"S-Sir," Changhui stuttered. "How do you know my nephew?"

"Wasn't Donald calling me 'Dad' a clear indication that I'm dating Yuri?" Janghyeok pointed out.

"YOU'RE DATING MY SISTER!?"

XXX

Yuri came home from work and saw Janghyeok hugging their crying son. "What's wrong?"

"He thought I wouldn't love him anymore if I found out he wasn't biologically yours," Janghyeok rubbed his son's back. 'Which doesn't really make any sense since he wouldn't be related to me by blood either way,'

"Donald's already been through a lot," Yuri sat down beside them. "He witnessed his sperm donor beat his mother to death a few years ago. He doesn't want to lose anymore family,"

"Donald is my son," Janghyeok claimed. "He'll be my son unless there's a time where he wants to cut ties with me,"

"I brought emergency chocolate food!" Orion kicked the front door open. "Donald, don't cry! Uncle Orion's here with your favorite foods! I brought chocolate bread, chocolate cake, chocolate waffles, and chocolate pie!"

"Chocolate!" Donald's face lit up and he wiped away his tears.

XXX

"Changhui, are you alright?" Joowon asked.

"I need a drink," Changhui said and grabbed a bottle from the cabinet. 

"What happened?" Joowon questioned. "You've been acting weird since Janghyeok left,"

"I just found out something shocking," Changhui took several large gulps from the bottle. "Janghyeok is dating my sister!"

"I doubt Janghyeok is the abusive type of partner," Joowon said.

"He's not," Changhui shook his head. "My nephew called me earlier and he was the happiest I've ever seen him. He already calls Janghyeok 'Dad'!"

"What's the problem then?" 

"If the others find out, people will claim that I'm only rising in rank due to nepotism," Changhui said. "Also, family holidays and events will be really awkward,"

"If members of Cheongang doubt your ability, simply beat them up to prove your strength," Joowon told him. "And as for the family gatherings, I'm willing to accompany you if you want,"

XXX

"Changhui Han!" Orion kicked the door down. "I challenge you to a fight to the death!"

"Who the fuck are you!?" Changhui exclaimed.

"I'm Orion Na, Janghyeok's brother!" Orion introduced himself. "We are both Donald's uncles but only one can claim to the title of Best Uncle!"

Janghyeok swooped in and started to drag Orion out. "Orion, stop bothering Changhui,"

"I wanted to see how strong the Changhui Han of this universe is," Orion claimed. 

"Why don't you just go back to your own universe where Donald's actually your kid?" Janghyeok asked. "Don't you also have a daughter and several other sons too? And you're actually close to me in your own universe. Why are you in this universe?"

"Because I'm already dead in my home universe," Orion revealed. "Due to being an outlier, my soul was able to be sent to another dimension. As much as I want to return to my own family, I am physically unable to do so. I don't have any dimensional traveling equipment like one of the Myles Joo's has and even if I did, my physical form in my home universe is deceased,"

"Donald in this universe won't ever be able to replace yours," Janghyeok told him quietly.

"I know," Orion's voice cracked slightly. "But this is the closest thing I can experience. I know in this universe he's your son and Changhui's nephew. I won't ever try to steal him away from his family. I won't overstep boundaries, but please let me be a part of your son's life,"

"Fine," Janghyeok sighed. "At least this means me and Yuri have a free babysitter to call when we need someone to watch Donald," He lit a cigarette. "Hey Orion, since you already have experience in fatherhood...am I a good father?"

"He's safe, happy, and has a loving family," Orion pointed out. "You're a great father,"

Orion Na is the same OC from the Dawnverse. I added more lore about the Skaiverse (my fanfiction multiverse).

I started a story on my @Myles_Joo account on Wattpad called Alones. It's very angstsy and will feature Traumatized Gray and Protective Parental Donald.

Chapter Text

The Union executive meeting was interrupted by scratching at the door. "That's strange," Donald said. "None of the other lessees have pets. Did a wild animal get inside?"

"Sam Lee was kidnapped by raccoons earlier," Kingsley reported. "So it's not him and his family,"

"Grape's not a—"

"Whatever it is, I'll shoo it away so it doesn't damage my door," Donald opened the door and stared down at the culprit. "A dog?"

"Arf!"

"Pancakes!?" Wolf exclaimed, recognizing the white puppy.

"Arf! Arf!" Pancakes ran past Donald and up to Wolf. "Ruff!"

"Wolf, is this your dog?" Kingsley inquired.

"He named the dog Pancakes!" Jimmy laughed. 

"I don't know this dog!" Wolf denied. "Shoo! Go away you mutt!"

"Roo?" Pancakes nudged Wolf's hand for pets. "🥺"

"I said shoo!" Wolf snapped.

Pancakes ran away with tears in his eyes. 

Donald grabbed Wolf and slammed his head to the table, twisting his arm behind his back. "You will go after Flapjacks—"

"I thought his name was Pancakes?" Jake interrupted.

"—And you will apologize to him!" 

"He's not my dog!" Wolf lied.

"Bitch, he has a fucking collar with your name listed as his owner!" Donald pointed out. "If you don't apologize to him, I'll break your fucking arm! It's one thing to hurt another human, and it's another thing to hurt an animal whether it be physically or emotionally!"

XXX

Pancakes was sobbing in an empty playground. It had begun to rain, but he didn't want to go home. Wolf was angry with him and Pancakes didn't understand what he had done wrong. He had just wanted to see his owner and had followed his scent trail.

"Puppy!" A five year old boy ran up to Pancakes. "Puppy's sad? Don't cry puppy!" He hugged him tightly.

"What's this puppy doing out here all alone?" Kenny knelt down and picked the puppy up. "Hey there buddy, where's your owner?"

Pancakes drooped his head. "Roo..."

"It says here that your owner is the Wolf Keum of this universe," Kenny read the name on the collar. 

"It looks like he ran away from home though," Myles noted. "Anyway, let's bring him to our hotel room for now so he can dry up and eat,"

XXX

"Pancakes!" Wolf called. "Pancakes, where are you boy!?"

Wolf would never admit it out loud, but he began to worry when he couldn't find his dog after an hour of searching. 

'He's just a dog! He's easily replaceable!' Wolf told himself. 'Why would I be sad? I'm glad he's gone! I'll just get another dog and make sure it actually listens to me! He knows the way home so if he wants to come home, he'll come home,'

Wolf pretended that his face was wet from the rain and not the tears he failed to hold back.

XXX

"Puppy, you can sit on top of Fireball's shell," Sam Joo said. "He's a fire tortoise so he's really warm and can dry your fur faster,"

"Tor, Torkoal," Fireball picked Pancakes up and placed him on his shell.

"Do you think the Wolf Keum of this universe is abusive?" Kenny asked.

"It's hard to tell," Myles answered. "The multiverse is endless. In some universes, Wolf's not a bad guy. In other universes, he's far more evil than how he is in your universe,"

"What was he like in your universe?" Kenny inquired.

"He was actually the same age as Sam and our next door neighbor," Myles informed. "I didn't see any wounds on Pancakes so I don't think he's being abused,"

Sam hugged Pancakes once his fur was dry. Pancakes snuggled closer into the warm hug.

XXX

"Can't the puppy stay with us?" Sam asked the next morning. "I like Pancakes,"

"He already has an owner," Myles softly told his son. "You don't want to take Pancakes away from his family now, do you?"

"No," Sam shook his head. "But they better not make Pancakes cry again!"

"I'll be sure to tell his owner that," Myles ruffled his son's hair. "Stay here with Kenny and Fireball. I'll be back soon,"

"Okay! Bye Daddy!"

XXX

Myles had thrown on a quick disguise to avoid being mistaken for the Myles Joo of this universe. He found Wolf's house and knocked on the front door.

Wolf opened the door. "What!?"

"I believe this dog is yours?" Myles motioned to Pancakes, who was hiding behind his legs.

"Pancakes!" Wolf's face lit up when he saw his puppy again.

Pancakes was confused by Wolf's behavior since Wolf was the one who told him to scram.

"Pancakes, you can come here," Wolf hated showing his softer side in front of other, but at least the person who found his dog was a stranger he'll never see again.

"Apologize to him," Myles ordered. "And you better not make him cry again,"

"Pancakes I'm..." Wolf swallowed his pride. "I'm sorry for yelling at you. Please come back,"

Pancakes ran into Wolf's arms. 

Myles headed back to his hotel room. 'Sam really liked Pancakes. Maybe I should get our family a dog?'

Myles, Kenny, Sam, and Fireball were dimensional traveling for sightseeing and to get away from overprotective Jake.

This is Wolf holding Pancakes.

Chapter Text

So this Gijoo Seol is the same one that tried to kill Myles Joo, Sam Joo, Forrest Lee/Better Forrest, and Robin Ha/Sparrow in the FanCornverse.

"It's been years, but I still have yet to find the Core Universe," Gijoo Seol frowned as he scribbled some notes down. "How many different universes have I already been to already? Definitely more than a couple dozens. I've already been to hundred of universes. Possibly even thousands now,"

He let out a tired groan. "I've been to way too many to remember. Just how many more do I have to go through to find the Core Universe?" He grabbed the file that had all the information he had accumulated about the Core Universe and began to reread some of them.

The Core Universe, also known by other names such as the Core Dimension, the Alpha Universe, and the Dimension of Origin, is said to be the universe from which the multiverse deviated from. Any changes made to the Core Universe will spread across the multiverse.

There are two types of people in the multiverse: Core Characters and Outliers.

Core  Characters  are all of the people that exist within the Core Universe and as a result exist in the rest of the multiverse. Examples include Donald Na, Gray Yeon, and Changhui Han.

Although their appearances may slightly differ from universe to universe, and their age, physical appearance, and mental capabilities vary greatly across the multiverse, they are all modeled after the Core Universe versions of themselves.

Outliers are people that do not exist in the Core Universe. Such examples include Daisy Na, Fossa "Fox" Keum, and Atlas Hart. 

Outliers tend to have some sort of relationship with at least one Core Character. For example, Daisy Na is the younger sister of Donald Na. Fox Keum is the older brother of Wolf Keum. Atlas Hart is the best friend of Wolf Keum and Sam "Grape" Lee.

"Fuck, all these travels with no new results is boring the shit out of me," Gijoo groaned. "Should I kill some more people to ease my boredom?"

I don't know if Evil Gijoo will have some sort of traumatic past or if he'll just be an evil asshole.

Chapter Text

"WE NEED MORE BUBBLE WRAP!" Jake cried as he finished covering Kenny up in several large rolls of bubble wrap. "WE NEED TO PROTECT KENNY!"

Donald, who had wanted to figure out why Jake wasn't at the meeting, stared in confusion at the scene before him. "Do I even want to know?"

"It's Jake," Kingsley commented. "He's not as insane as Dongha, but he's pretty high up on the meter,"

"Jake, I can't even move in here," Kenny's muffled voice came from the giant ball of bubble wrap.

"IT'S FOR YOUR OWN PROTECTION!"

"Jake, please stop embarrassing us," Dean shook his head.

"What happened this time?" Kingsley recalled that one time Jake cried over a fictional character's death.

"Do you know the manga Two Piece?" Timothy asked. "It's actually a history book. Some of the characters reincarnate throughout the years but hide their identity so we can blend in with the current society and live normal lives,"

"You said we," Donald noted.

"I'm actually the reincarnation of Sabo, the Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army," Timmy revealed. "Well, former Chief of Staff now that we successfully overthrew the World Government and the Revolutionary Army disbanded,"

"It's really shocking and hard to believe, but Timmy and Kenny showed us proof of who they were!" Eunchan said.

The bubble wrap all erupted into flames before quickly extinguishing once Kenny was free. "Jake, you're overreacting,"

"Kenny is the reincarnation of Portgas D. Ace!" Eunchan revealed.

"But I don't want you to die like in Two Piece!" Jake hugged Kenny tightly while still sobbing.

"There's one thing I'm still confused about," Dean brought up. "Timmy, if you're Sabo and Kenny is Ace...then who's Luffy?"

"We know who he is, but his current identity might cause problems for us if we're seen hanging out with him," Timmy glanced over to Donald and Kingsley. "He's—"

"GOMU GOMU NO ROCKET!" 

Ben Park crashed into Jake and Kenny. "ACE!" Ben had also brought along a whole bunch of bubble wrap. "This time the bubble wrap will be stronger by infusing it with Haki!"

"Ben Park!?"

"We need to keep him safe this time!" Jake helped Ben rewrap Kenny.

"This is really getting out of hand," Kenny sweat-dropped. "Sabo, a little help?"

"You're on your own," Timmy chuckled.

I finally managed a decent Alistair Rei drawing and posted it on my Instagram account @dracopirates as well as some other fanarts like Changhottie Han. Also a drawing of my unused OC, Cloud Na, is there.
I also sometimes post random scriblets (very short random story scenarios) there.

Chapter Text

This is part of the FanCornverse.

"Hey everyone, welcome to Kyles Joi Family Vlogs!" Myles greeted. "We decided to take go on hiatus for Fanfiction Corner. So instead, we'll be doing family vlogs. If you're new to our channel, I'm Myles Joo. This is my boyfriend, Kenny Ji," 

"Yo," Kenny smiled at the camera.

-KENNY

-MYLES

-KYLES 

-Kenny lookin cute as always

-And hot at the same time

"Back off," Myles deadpanned. "He's my boyfriend,"

"Getting a little possessive there My-My," Kenny smirked.

"I'm sure you'd be possessive too if someone commented those things about me," Myles mumbled before moving the camera to film Grape. "This is our eldest son, Grape,"

"I'm only here for the free stuff," Grape took a bite out of his grape jelly sandwich.

"And this is our youngest son Sam Joo with our pet Torkoal, Fireball,"

"Hi!" The five year old boy sat on top of Fireball's shell and waved at the camera. "I'm Sam! I'm five years old!"

"Tor, Torkoal, Tor," Fireball let out a stream of black smoke from his nostrils, indicating his happiness.

"Today's vlog is about us getting a new addition to the family," Myles announced.

-YOU'RE PREGNANT!?

-Obviously KENNY'S pregnant!

Myles blushed when he read the mpreg comments. "No! Neither me nor Kenny are pregnant!" 'Though I'm pretty sure that is possible in one of the other universes,' "We're getting another family pet!"

-OH

-Yeah that makes more sense

-Mpreg is impossible in Universe F-83457

Myles' eyes widened when he read that last comment. 'Another dimensional traveler!?' He blinked and the comment had been deleted. 'Maybe I misread it? Even if it is another dimensional traveler, as long as they're not a Dimensional Slayer then we should be fine,'

"Myles, you alright?" Kenny asked, noticing his boyfriend had grown silent.

"Y-Yeah, I'm fine," Myles assured him before continuing the stream. "A few weeks ago we temporarily took care of a cute little dog we found until we reunited him with his owner. Sam was sad at Pancakes' departure, so after some thinking, we decided that Sam can have his own pet,"

-What about Fireball?

-Poor Fireball

"Fireball isn't forgotten," Myles told them. "He's still part of the family. We just want to expand the family,"

"Torkoal, Tor," Fireball nodded in agreement.

"So let's go get a new pet!"

-Wait they aren't just gonna go to a pet store?

-It's Kyles Joi Fanfiction Corner

-What did you expect?

XXX

Myles brought his boyfriend and kids over to Universe P-01998, which was one of the many universes in the multiverse that had Pokémon. This also happened to be the same universe that Fireball and Biollante were from but had somehow ended up in the FanCornverse many years ago. 

"Alright Sam, is there a certain type of Pokémon that you want specifically?" Myles asked.

"I dunno," He shrugged.

"Then we'll go exploring until you find a Pokémon to be your partner," Myles said. 

"What if a Pokémon attacks us?" Grape asked, a bit shocked that they had literally just traveled to a whole other universe. 

"We have Fireball," Kenny reminded. "He's pretty strong,"

"Have you ever had him fight a real Pokémon battle?" Grape pointed out. "And not against Biollante,"

"Not a real Pokémon battle, but he does a good job protecting my family's house from intruders," Kenny recalled. "He always gives them third degree burns while making sure not to damage the house too badly,"

"Myles, do you have any Pokémon?" Grape inquired.

"I actually traveled throughout the Pokémon world when I was younger," Myles recalled. "Forrest and Robin were with me too. We each got a starter Pokémon,"

"Who was your starter?"

"Turtwig," Myles recalled the fond memories of his childhood. "We beat all the gyms but I never had an interest to go against the Elite Four or the champion. After he became a Torterra, he fell in love with another Torterra so I released him," He shifted through the photos on his phone. "This is Warnado,"

"Maybe we'll bump into him while we're here," Kenny said.

Myles smiled. "Maybe,"

Warnado is named after the Skylander who is an air-elemental turtle.
Myles named Warnado's girlfriend "Venus de Milo" after the female mutant turtle in Ninja Turtles: The Next Mutation.

What Pokémon do you think Sam will get? 

If Grape also gets a Pokémon, which one do you think he'll get?

Chapter Text

This is part of the FanCornverse.

"Here," Myles Joo of Universe C-01746 handed a card to Forrest Lee of Universe F-83457. "Happy birthday,"

"Thanks," Forrest still found it a bit awkward hanging out with Myles after he found out that the latter was from an entirely different universe. Also, Myles was technically still excommunicated from the Union. 

Forrest opened the card and was met with a blast of glitter as the card sang happy birthday. He coughed some out and shook most of it off, but we all know glitter will never completely go away. "Why!? For fuck's sake, why glitter of all things!?"

"Because it's funny," Myles chuckled. 

"You're gonna like my present better," Grape handed a box to Forrest.

Forrest opened it and found a Pokéball inside. "You got me a Pokémon?" He let his new pet out of the Pokéball.

"Ri, Riolu!" The bipedal canine greeted his new trainer.

"Cute," Forrest patted the Riolu's head. "I'm Forrest," 

"Ri!" The Riolu hugged Forrest.

"What are you gonna name him?" Robin inquired.

"Hunter," Forrest answered. 

"Ri, Ri!" The Riolu cheered in happiness.

"I guess you got his approval," Myles chuckled.

"Hey Myles, it's...nice...hanging out with you and all," Forrest told him. "But isn't it also the birthday of the me from your universe? Shouldn't you also be hanging out with him?"

"I'm still mad at him," Myles mumbled. 

"Wait," Robin spoke up. "Weren't you in a middle of a livestream? How are you livestreaming right now and here at the same time?"

"Onion fairy," Myles told him. "Since you have a Riolu now, he can tell you when Wolf's nearby or fight Wolf off to protect you,"

"I do not want to subject my child to the horror that is known as Wolf Keum," Forrest deadpanned. "Have you seen that guy's durability!?"

"Maybe I should've given you a Pokémon that can paralyze him," Grape said. "Or teleport him elsewhere,"

Some other possible names for the Riolu would've been Mano because Riolu is blue like a shark, Bruiser, Brutus, or Atlas.

Chapter Text

Gijoo hadn't meant to kill him. 

They had just been arguing and in his rage, Gijoo had shoved him. Jake had gotten into a lot of fights so a mere shove shouldn't have had such fatal consequences, right? 

Unfortunately, Jake's head had hit the corner of the table and bled. He remained unresponsive when Gijoo tried shaking him awake.

"Gijoo? Jake?" Kenny, who had just came home from soccer practice, entered the living room. He gasped when he saw his brother's still form and rushed over to his side. "Jake!" 

"I...We got into a-an argument," Gijoo stuttered. "I shoved him and...I...I-I didn't mean to hurt him!"

Tears began streaming down Kenny's face. "Jake's...Jake's not breathing..."

Gijoo jolted awake from the dream...that recollection of memories. He quickly got out of bed and splashed some cold water on his face. "Fuck...Why'd I have to remember that incident?" He gripped the sink counter tightly. "It doesn't matter. I'll find the Core Universe and I'll change things," 

In his universe, time couldn't be altered. No matter how many Celebi or Dialga he caught and brought to his universe, they were unable to send him back in time to prevent that tragic event.

Kenny Ji had been his childhood friend, best friend, and lover. They had grown up together and were incredibly close. But after that incident...after Gijoo had accidentally killed Jake...their friendship had immediately dissolved. Kenny fell into depression and the life in his eyes had completely disappeared. He became a husk, an empty shell that was barely alive.

'I don't care what I have to do,' Gijoo glared at his own reflection. 'I'll find the Core Universe and then I'll manipulate things so that everything is back to normal, consequences be damned. I'll  take over the Core Universe and make it so that it's my perfect universe,'

Evil Gijoo makes the people in the other universes suffer so that he's not the only one miserable.
His home universe is Universe S-00123.

Evil Gijoo's backstory was inspired by Gigant_ir 's Undertale version of the Stronger Than You lyrics.
I know who you are, you remember who I am
We knew that once in a timeline, we had grown to be great friends
And yet I killed your brother without giving him a chance
Every time you throw me down, I hope you kill me once again

Chapter Text

Donald: 14 years old
Changhui: 21 years old
Yuri: 30 years old
Janghyeok: 27 years old

Yuri's job transferred her to a branch in the outskirts of Mapo. Donald didn't want to move and wanted to stay in Yeongdeungpo with Kingsley. Yuri was hesitant, but she knew that Donald was growing up and learning to be more independent so she let him move into an apartment with Kingsley. Yuri and Janghyeok told Donald that if he ever needed help, they'd be one call away.

People attempted to bully Donald, seeing him as an easy target. Donald beat all of them up and decided to become the new Number One of his middle school to get most of them to back off. Having to constantly clean the blood from himself and his clothes was getting rather annoying.

XXX

Donald: 16 years old
Changhui: 23 years old
Yuri: 32 years old
Janghyeok: 29 years old

Donald decided to start his own criminal organization of students. He needed money...because he ad adopted a bunny. He hadn't ask his parents for permission or additional money because he was worried that they wouldn't allow him to have a pet.

So...yeah, Donald created the Union because he wanted to spoil Jawbreaker.

The Union grew quickly, recruiting the middle schools within the area. But the current reigning gang of Yeongdeungpo was still Manwol. Donald plotted to start taking action, but still wanted to expand the Union before doing so. He needed stronger fighters. 

For now, so long as Manwol didn't interfere with the Union, Donald would leave them be.

XXX

"Hey Changhui," Joowon brought up during dinner. "Did you know our nephew created his own criminal organization? His is composed only of students though,"

"He takes after the family," Changhui chuckled. "Like father, like son. He's following in Janghyeok's footsteps,"

"I offered him an invitation to join Cheongang a while back," Joowon recalled. "But he refused and said he was going to get money on his own,"

"He has his pride," Changhui said. "He doesn't want to be shown nepotism and wants to prove his own strength so no one accuses him of riding on his father or uncles' tailcoats,"

"No," Joowon shook his head. "I'm sure he just wants the money for Jawbreaker,"

"Who's Jawbreaker?"

"The bunny that Donald and Kingsley adopted," Joowon answered. "Donald tried to be secretive about it but Kingsley has been sending several photos of Donald cuddling with Jawbreaker to the family group chat,"

Donald isn't part of the secondary family group chat which is why Donald's still being secretive. The family forgot to add Changhui to the group chat which he why he didn't know about Jawbreaker.

Chapter Text

"Since Pancakes was a dog," Kenny suggested. "How about we get Sam a dog Pokémon?"

"The Pokémon that are dogs are Growlithe, Arcanine, Riolu, Lucario, Electrike, Manectric, Lilipup, Herdier, Stoutland, Furfrou, Rockruff, Lycanroc, Smeargle, Houndour, Houndoom, Snubbull, Granbull, Yamper, and Boltund," Myles listed. "Of course I'm excluding the legendaries,"

"What about Fidough?" Kenny reminded.

"I'm worried Donald might kidnap it and try to eat it," Myles said.

"Why would he eat a Pokémon?" Kenny asked.

"People eat Slowpoke tails," Myles deadpanned. "And where do you think meat comes from in the Pokémon World?"

"Oh..." Kenny was silent for a moment before continuing. "Yeah, Donald might try to eat Fidough,"

"I would not!" Donald Na of Universe P-01998 denied. He was holding a Scorbunny in his arms. "Fidough's name implies that it'd still be dough and thus raw. Now if it got cooked and turned into Breadog, that'd be a different story. I wouldn't eat my Pokémon of course nor would I eat Kingsley's Pokémon, but everyone else's and the wild Pokémon are all free game,"

"Keep him away from Fireball," Myles advised Kenny.

"Actually," Kenny looked around. "Where is Fireball? Sam and Grape aren't here either,"

"What!?"

"They wandered away while you two were talking," Donald informed.

XXX

"Doggy!" Sam petted the Breadog. "Doggy has a donut,"

The Breadog didn't seem to like strangers too much and was charging up a Moonblast. Fireball sent a Fire Blast to intercept it. He then grabbed Sam and started running away. Grape followed after them.

"Doggy didn't like me," Sam pouted.

"Tor, Torkoal," Fireball comforted him.

"I'm gonna go look for Pokémon over there," Grape walked away, leaving the two alone.

Grape seemed to have bad luck and ended up getting chased by a swarm of Beedrill. "FIREBALL! HELP!" Grape screamed, but he was too far away from them. Actually, looking back, leaving Fireball and Sam was a terrible idea. He had no idea how to get back to them. "MYLES! KENNY! HELP!"

"Obstagoon, use Shadow Ball!"

A dark ball of energy hit the Beedrill. More Shadow Balls were fired until the Beedrill left.

"Are you alright?" A boy helped him up. The boy looked like a rock star version of Grape.

XXX

Sam was sad. Breadog didn't want to be Sam's friend and Grape had wandered off on his own. When Sam tried to befriend a flock of Taillow, they flew away. When he tried to befriend a flock of Spearow, they tried attacking him. Fortunately, Fireball had been strong enough to defeat all the Spearow.

Sam sat on the edge of the river, lightly splashing at the water. A curious Pokémon swam up to him and Sam's face lit up.

"New friend!"

Breadog is a Fakémon I created as a fanmade evolution to Fidough.

Breadog
Dog Pokémon Fairy
3' 02"
68 lbs
Its fur is always emitting strong warmth and alluring scent similar to a loaf of fresh bread, attracting Pokémon and people to hug and lean against it. The donut around Breadog's neck is considered delicious, and regrows as long as most of it remains attached to it's neck.

So technically Donald can eat the donut around Breadog's neck and it'll be fine, but the tail has poisonous filling.

Chapter Text

"Hey little boy, can you hear me?"

'Ugh...' Gray managed to open his eyes and sat up, wincing as he did so. 'Who are these people?'

"Good, you're awake," Donald smiled softly at him. "Can you tell me your name?"

'Judging by his tattoos, pale skin, blood red eyes, and platinum blonde hair...this guy is Donald Na,' Gray noted. 'But why does he look so big? He's only a teenager like the others, but he looks multiple times my size,' "Gray Yeon,"

"I'm going to pick you up now, okay Gray?" Donald told him. "We're going to bring you to the hospital,"

'Hospital?' Gray grimaced a put a hand to his head and his eyes widened when he saw the blood. But that wasn't the only thing that shocked him. His clothes were the same ones he had been wearing earlier, but they were now much too large for him!

"What the fuck!?" Gray exclaimed.

Donald carefully picked Gray up off the ground. "I'm having my boyfriend bring the car over so we don't have to walk far, alright?"

Gray silently nodded, still caught up in his thoughts. 'Please tell me this is a nightmare. I can't be this small! I was already shorter than average with my normal height! Why couldn't someone like Gerard shrink instead!?' He took a deep breath to calm himself down. 'Okay, now I need to try to figure out what the fuck happened to me!'

Kingsley arrived with the car and Donald carefully buckled Gray into the backseat and sat down next to him. Kingsley started driving to the hospital.

"Can you tell us what happened to you?" Kingsley gently inquired.

"I accidentally saw an illegal deal between some shady people and was force fed a poison," Gray informed. "They expected the poison to kill me, but I miraculously survived but ended up in the body of a child,"

"That does explain the oversized clothing," Donald hummed.

"Donald," Kingsley deadpanned. "You're not seriously believing that story, are you?"

"Kingsley, he told me his name was Gray Yeon," Donald pointed out. "That's the White Mamba's name. And if he was some homeless kid or a runaway, I'm sure he'd at least be wearing clothes closer to his actual size. Also, if you look at his profile on the Shuttle Patch, he has the same skin tone, eye color, and hair color. His facial features are also the same, just softer due to his age,"

"If you know that I'm the White Mamba, what do you intend to do with me?" Gray was ready to jump out of the moving car if necessary. 

"Donald don't you dare—"

"We'll adopt you!" 

"Donald you can't just go around kidnapping people!"

"It's not kidnapping, it's surprise adopting!"

The whole shrinking thing is from the anime/manga Detective Conan.

Chapter Text

Donald had been born into an abusive household. At six years old, he ran away and lived on the streets. He dug through trash in order to survive in the harsh world. At seven years old, he was taken in by a kind couple and introduced to their son, Gray Yeon.

"Hello," The six year old, grey haired, pink eyed boy greeted. "My name is Gray Yeon,"

"I'm Donald N—" He didn't want to use that name. It was the surname of his abusive father. 

"Donald," Mom Yeon said. "If you want to, you can use our last name. After all, you are part of this family now,"

For the first time in his entire life, Donald felt loved. "I'm Donald Yeon,"

XXX

Donald enjoyed being a big brother. Gray wasn't a hyperactive child like most kids his age were. Instead, he was quiet and liked to read. The two boys both enjoyed studying and learning new things.

But Donald also made sure to learn how to fight in order to protect himself. He also wanted Gray to learn how to fight. At first, Gray refused and claimed he had no interest in fighting. But Donald pointed out how he might encounter bullies in the future. So, Gray trained alongside Donald. The smaller boy never got as buff as his older brother, but he did gain a bit more muscle mass than he had in the canon version.

Donald moved into his own apartment when he got into Yeo-Il High School so the travel distance would be shorter. He had decided that he and his best friend, Kingsley Kwan, were going to form a union. Donald decided to go by his original last name just in case anything went wrong with his plans, he wouldn't be ruining his family's reputation.

Donald got a call from his personal cell phone in a middle of a meeting. He told Kingsley he was in charge before heading to his office to answer the call. "Mom?"

"Donald...it's your brother..."

"What happened to Gray?" Donald could hear the concern and worry in his mother's voice.

"His friend got really hurt and Gray stopped attending school. He's always holed up in his room and barely eating anything,"

"I'll stop by and talk to him," Donald ended the call. 'Gray...who reduced you to such a state?'

XXX

"Gray?" Donald gently knocked on the door. "It's me, Donald. Can I come in?"

Gray mumbled something incomprehensible, but Donald took it as a sign to enter. Gray was buried under his blanket, dull eyes staring at his computer monitor which was playing a video.

Donald became enraged and furious when he saw Gray's current state. "Gray, who hurt you?"

Gray remained silent.

Donald took a seat beside Gray. "Mom said that your friend got really hurt. I know emotionally, you're hurting too,"

"They pushed him off the roof..." Gray mumbled and a fresh wave of tears began to fall. "Donald...he's in a coma...Stephen's in a coma..."

Donald hugged his little brother. "If I were you, I'd get revenge,"

'Revenge...' That words echoed in Gray's head. "Donald...I want to make them pay!" 'I'll make Oswald Yang, Desmond Kang, and Bryce Oh regret hurting Stephen!'

"To get revenge, you need your strength," Donald told him. "But you need to eat. Once you finish eating your lunch, you and I will spar. If you're going to get into a fight, make sure you will win. If you have to fight dirty, then fight dirty. Who cares about honor or pride in a fight? There is only a winner and a loser,"

XXX

Gray beat the shit out of Bryce, Desmond, and Oswald. He literally sent them to the emergency room. As a result, Gray got expelled from Byuksan Middle School and blacklisted from local high schools.

"You know," Donald said. "I meant for you to beat them up where there are no witnesses,"

"What's done is done," Gray shrugged. "Looks like I won't be able to attend a prestigious high school like Yeo-Il. Ms. Lee was able to enroll me into Eunjang High School though,"

"That's a pretty shitty school," Donald commented. "But I'm sure your grades will get you into the best university. Remember: If you're gonna get into a fight, make sure you win," He put a hand to Gray's shoulder. "If you ever need my help, call me and I'll be there right away,"

XXX

"That loser over there...don't you think he kinda looks like a chick? All short and pale looking. Might look alright if we force him to wear a dress. Look, even his lashes are long, hehe,"

"Oh you're talking about Gray Yeon?" 

"Even his name is feminine," 

"The fuck? What if he really is a girl?"

"Then how about we take a look and see what he's got down there? Hehehe," Colton walked over to Gray, who had been focused on studying, and grabbed the smaller boy by the front of his shirt and by his crotch. "Oh shit! Oh, he's a man alright! He's packing, too! This son of a bitch! This dude, he's got an anaconda down there!"

Gray saw red. He elbowed Colton in the throat, causing him to release his hold. Gray didn't wait for Colton to regain his composure and kicked him in the groin before tying his wrists with his bag strap and forcing him to his knees. Gray began to punch Colton. In canon, his body was frailer and he slapped the shit outta Colton. But in this story, because he had worked out with Donald, he was stronger than his canon counterpart.

"You really don't get it do you?" Gray dropped Colton to the ground and kicked him in the face a few times before changing his target to Colton's torso. "If you dare make a scene in my classroom ever again, I'll gouge your eyes out,"

Yeah...Donald's influence on Gray may have made him more vicious in fights compared to his canon counterpart.

XXX

"Are you being bullied?" Donald asked when he visited his mother and brother and saw that Gray's backpack was soaking wet (courtesy of one Teddy Jin).

"I can handle it myself," Gray claimed. 

"If you ever need help—"

"I know," Gray cut him off. "But I don't need your help. I'm just waiting for the right moment. I need to show those fuckers that I can fight back without any help. You're not always going to be there to help me, Donald. Like I said, I'm waiting for the right moment to get my revenge,"

And the next day, Gray indeed got his revenge with a curtain, a chair, a can of coke, and a retractable baton.

XXX

Phillip Kim dropped the backpack onto the ground in front of Jimmy Bae. "Aye Phillip, what's with the bag?" Jimmy asked.

"Oh, this? Hehe," Phillip answered. "It's just from the fucker that beat up Helmet,"

Gray's phone, which had been on silent, buzzed with vibration inside the backpack. Still waiting for Ben Park to appear, Jimmy decided to mess with Gray's belongings. He dug through Gray's backpack and took out the white phone. The person calling was listed as the contact Vampire. 

"Heh, I bet it must be the fucker's nerd friend," Phillip said.

"Well, let's see if they'll come and try to save their friend," Jimmy laughed and answered the call.

"Hey Gray, I've got some free time so if you want, I can drive you to your cram school instead so you don't have to walk,"

Jimmy immediately hung up. "Hey...that voice..."

"W-Wasn't that Donald Na's voice?" Phillip asked nervously. "There's no way that fucker has Donald Na's number!"

"Yeah, it must've been someone who just has a similar voice," Jimmy regained his composure. "You're getting worked up over nothing, Phillip,"

XXX

Donald narrowed his eyes as he parked his car and got out. 'That wasn't Gray who answered. He wouldn't hang up on me like this. If he accidentally hung up on me, he would've called back immediately. If he was busy, he wouldn't have answered the call in the first place,'

Donald may or may not have grown overprotective of his little brother and may or may not have installed a tracker into said little brother's phone.

So that's how Donald ended up at the incinerator near the back gates of Eunjang High School.

"Ay, this bag's from the fucker who busted Helmet's skull, so take it and go block the exits,"

The unnamed Yoosun goon was about to head over to the side of the building, when he saw the Union head. "D-Donald Na!"

"What!?" Everyone whipped their heads to face the older teen.

Donald once again called his brother's phone and he glared at Jimmy when he heard the buzzing coming from the backpack. "That bag," His voice sent shivers down everyone's spines. "Give it to me,"

The goon shakily gave it to him.

"Jimmy Bae," Donald's anger was now directed towards the school head. "Where the fuck is my little brother!?"

Jimmy had never seen his boss so pissed off before. He had only seen Donald fight with a playful bloodthirsty grin.

"ANSWER ME!" Donald grabbed Jimmy by his throat and despite Jimmy being taller, Donald easily held him up in the air. "WHERE IS GRAY YEON!?"

"I...I..."

"WHERE IS HE!?" Donald began to bash Jimmy's face against the incinerator.

"I don't know!"

"You have his backpack!" Donald pointed out. "WHAT DID YOU DO TO HIM!?" He dropped Jimmy to the ground and began to kick him without holding back his strength. 

"Donald?"

Donald immediately let Jimmy go and turned to his little brother. "Gray, are you alright!?"

"I'm fine," Gray answered. "I just got here because some bastard stole my bag,"

"Here," Donald handed the bag over to him. "Are you hurt anywhere?"

"No, I'm fine," Gray replied. 

"Let's still get you checked out at the hospital just in case," Donald led him away from the others.

Meanwhile, everyone who had witnessed the entire thing was wondering what the fuck was going on.

If it isn't obvious from most of my stories, I really like Donald being a protective big brother.

Chapter Text

It was 9:00 PM, the time decided for the final battle. The fight would be a one against one between Donald Na and Ben Park. Everyone else would be watching the fight from the sidelines, not daring to interrupt. Ben Park had managed to hold out for a while last year, so everyone wanted to know how the battle would go this year.

A portal appeared out of thin air and a man exited. "Sorry to interrupt your little gang fight, but I'm Alistair Rei from the Time Agency. I'm looking for Gray and Stephen who accidentally time traveled to the past and was stuck here for a year,"

"Gray?" Everyone turned to the White Mamba.

"Why don't you go wake Stephen up from his coma first?" Gray glared at him. "And go heal all his injuries too. I'm going to watch this fight,"

Alistair glanced over to Ben and Donald. "Hey Gray, you didn't tell Ben Park about Donald Na's weaknesses, right? That'd be an unfair advantage,"

"I don't need to," Gray claimed. "I'm confident Ben can win on his own,"

"Why would the White Mamba know about Mr. Na's weakness?" Jake spoke up.

"Aren't you guys able to tell my his last name?" Alistair raised a brow with confusion. "His name is Gray Na-Kwan,"

Gray face palmed himself. "I go by Gray Yeon here,"

"What the fuck!?" Donald and Kingsley exclaimed.

Alistair pointed at Gray. "You two wanted a kid so you created a clone by combining both of your guys' DNAs," 

"Who's the Stephen guy you guys mentioned?" Gerard asked. "Gray was all by himself when he entered Eunjang,"

"Stephen Park-Go," Alistair answered. "He's the cloned son of Ben Park and Alex Go. Gray and Stephen are best friends even though Donald and Alex don't approve of their friendship. Ben encourages the power of friendship and Kingsley doesn't care as long as Stephen doesn't hurt Gray,"

"What the fuck!?"

"I take it that Stephen didn't go by his last name either?"

"No," Gray shook his head. "He goes by Stephen Ahn,"

"Well, I gotta bring you guys back to the future," Alistair said. "Gray, you can stay and watch the fight while I go and grab Stephen,"

"Heal him too," Gray added.

"Alright, alright," Alistair sighed as he left to go find Stephen.

"Are you guys gonna fight or not?" Wolf called as he stared down at them while munching on some popcorn. "I came here to watch a bloodshed, not a bunch of guys awkwardly standing around,"

"I'm just gonna watch from the sidelines," Gray shrugged. "I'm not gonna stop the fight,"

"Gray, if what Alistair said was true," Ben reminded. "Then I'd be beating up your dad,"

"I'm still here so it's not like I'd be erased from existence," Gray shrugged again. "I know how the fight turns out but I don't wanna give spoilers,"

Ben and Donald began to fight. Kingsley walked over to Gray. "Does he finally go to therapy?"

"Yep," Gray nodded. "Did you know that Jawbreaker grows to the size of a large dog? She pulled me around in a wagon when I was younger,"

"Jawbreaker grows that much?" Kingsley asked. "I didn't think Donald's bunny would grow that big,"

"Neither did Dad," Gray smiled and showed him a photo of Jawbreaker pinning an older Donald down on the floor.

"Donald Na got defeated by a bunny?" Alex laughed loudly. 

The Union members all wanted to see so they crowded around Gray's phone. Gray grinned mischievously. "I have tons of photos and videos,"

Even Ben ditched the fight to go see the photos. Donald stared at them before sighing and walking over to join them. Gray was showing them a video of Donald trying to train three bunnies.

"Ace, Sabo, Luffy, I'm gonna need you three to go with Gray whenever he hangs out with that brat Stephen," Donald told his bunnies. "Then I'll need you guys to attack Ben Park and Alex Go whenever you see them,"

"You named your bunnies after Two Piece characters!?" Jake exclaimed.

"Why the fuck would I do that?" Donald frowned. "I don't even read or watch Two Piece,"

"Jake said he'd petsit for free if I named them after ASL," An adult Donald Na had appeared from the same area Alistair had also appeared from. "Gray, come on, let's head home,"

"I wanted to see Ben beat you," Gray smiled at him.

"Stop embarrassing my past self," Future Donald said. "Ace, Sabo, Luffy, beat up Ben Park and Alex Go!"

Three bunnies started attacking Ben and Alex. Ace had a flamethrower, Sabo had a pipe, and Luffy was using his own strength. Ben and Alex were startled by the violent bunnies and struggled to dodge their attacks. They didn't want to hurt the bunnies because they were just so adorable and cute.

"I'm still mad that you sent the Mokha Duo after Eugene," Gray glared at him.

"He shouldn't have messed with the Union,"

"He was literally just competing in a science competition!" Gray pointed out. "Also, your entire organization was already crumbling!" 

"It's not crumbling!" The present day Donald Na snapped.

"None of your executives want to actually be part of the Union anymore except Pops!"

"GRAAAYYY!" Stephen sprinted towards his best friend and hugged him tightly. "Alistair fixed me up and now we can head home!"

"Can we kill Bryce and Oswald before we leave?"

"Gray!"

"What?" Gray shrugged. "It's not like they'll be able to track us down afterwards,"

"Okay, I finished erasing your adoptive mothers' memories," Alistair said. "And I erased all physical traces of your existences,"

"Can I drown Stephen in the Han River?" Future Donald asked.

"HEY!" Ben after managing to distract the ASL bunnies with carrots he somehow got. "That's my son your talking about!"

"Yeah, I know," Future Donald rolled his eyes. "That's why I want to drown him,"

"Let's fight!" Ben raised his fists up to fight again.

"Didn't you guys already fight and the winner was—" 

Future Donald covered Stephen's mouth and dragged him to the time portal. "Come on, let's all return to our time period!"

"Fuck, are you saying that I end up losing!?" Donald exclaimed. "Why else would you stop him from revealing the winner!?"

"The bunnies weakened him this time around so change the timeline!" Future Donald shouted as they began to disappear. "Don't lose to that bastard!"

"So..." Ben turned to Donald. "Are we going to still fight?"

"We were fighting but you stopped in them middle of it to look at those photos and videos!" Donald punched Ben in the face. "DIE!"

In the end, Ben won due to the power of being a protagonist.

"If that Alistair guy erased Gray's mom's memories," Teddy asked. "Why didn't he erase ours?"

"He probably forgot," Rowan shrugged. "But it sucks how we won't be able to see Gray again,"

Their phones all buzzed. Gray had sent a new message to their group chat.

Gray:
I'll be visiting again soon

Gray:
Dad grounded me but I'm waiting for
Pops to come home to unground me

Maybe I'll make a Part II of this.

Chapter Text

Gerard fell to the floor and sobbed. "Dickhead...w-why didn't you say so? I'm nothing to you...Why did you save me? I don't deserve it!"

"I...wanted to take a break anyway," Hyunjin turned away from his friend. 

"I'm sorry, Hyunjin. I'm so sorry,"

Hyunjin paused. "Gerard, promise me something. Now that you know this is going to take at least a year to recover...let's make a deal that'll last for a year. Just one year. Don't use your hands in fights for one whole year. Your hands are too valuable for that,"

"O-Okay..." Gerard agreed through his tears.

Suddenly, both boys felt a pulling sensation and were suddenly blinded by a bright light. When they opened their eyes...they were both sitting on a couch...in their practice room in Dorim Shopping Complex.

"Hyunjin, are you alright?" Jinwoo asked. 

"Huh?" Hyunjin snapped his head up. 'What's going on? How am I here? And...my hands...' He carefully inspected his hands. 'There's not a single wound on them!'

"I asked if the songs are coming along well," Jinwoo repeated.

"Song? What songs?" Hyunjin asked.

"The songs for the summer audition?" Jinwoo raised a brow. "Remember, you were working on your original songs to use for the audition?"

"Jinwoo...Sangman..." Gerard's voice faltered slightly. "What's the date today?" 

Sangman told him the date. "Gerard, Hyunjin, are you both alright? You're not your usual selves,"

"That date is from a month and a half ago..." Gerard whispered. "We're in the past. That means..." He looked at Hyunjin. "H-Hyunjin...your hands...are they..."

"They're fine now," Hyunjin held up his hands for Gerard to see.

"What's with you two?" Jinwoo asked. "You're both acting weird. Usually you're arguing,"

Gerard teared up and immediately hugged Hyunjin. "HYUNJIN!"

"GET OFF ME!" Hyunjin tried to shove Gerard off but Gerard refused to let go.

"I'M SORRY HYUNJIN!" Gerard cried. "I'M SORRY!"

Hyunjin resigned himself to being trapped in the hug for the time being. "Yeah, yeah," He awkwardly patted Gerard's back. "Stop crying. You look pathetic,"

"Uh..." Both Jinwoo and Sangman were confused. "What's going on?"

"Just some time travel stuff," Hyunjin answered.

"TIME TRAVEL!?"

"Don't worry, Hyunjin," Gerard sniffled. "I'll prevent the fire at Dorim so you don't get hurt! I'm gonna kill Jeongmu Choi!"

"Gerard, that's illegal,"

"So is arson, attempted murder, underage smoking, assault, and fraud!" Gerard pointed out. 

"Just don't get caught by the cops," Hyunjin didn't even try to stop him now. "And if you do get caught, don't drag us to prison with you,"

"Hyunjin, stop encouraging him!" 

And that is how Gerard prevented Slam from splitting up.

Chapter Text

After Donald had lost to Ben, the Union collapsed. Eugene managed to wake up a few days later.

"EUGENE!" The Eungang hugged him tightly.

"Where's Gray?" Eugene looked around, confused by the absence of one of his friends. 

"Eugene, you missed some fucking crazy revelations," Rowan quickly told him. "Gray's actually from the future!"

"Huh!?" Eugene wondered if he was still unconscious or was hallucinating things. He pinched himself but felt the slight pain and realized he was actually awake. "Are you guys pranking me?"

"No," They shook their heads.

"That's not all," Gerard added. "Gray is the son of Donald Na and Kingsley Kwan. His best friend is Ben and Alex's son who also traveled to the past,"

"Uh..."

"The Time Agency revealed all of this during the fight with the Union," Ben informed. "Then they had to bring Gray and Stephen back to the future. Also, I won against Donald Na,"

"WHAT!?"

"We both got hospitalized since it was a brutal fight, but I won," Ben grinned. "I'm the new Number One in the rankings!"

"Wait, so are we never gonna see Gray ever again?" Eugene asked worriedly.

"Our phones are still connected to his so we can still text and call him," Teddy started a video call.

"Hi Eugene," Gray greeted. "How are you feeling?"

"Gray!" Eugene exclaimed. "Are you really Donald Na's son from the future!?"

"Yeah," Gray nodded. "Since Stephen and I somehow got trapped in the past, we kept a low profile. We had no place to go since we technically don't exist yet in your time period and ended up in the foster care system. We both fortunately were still nearby each other and attended the same middle school. Stephen ended up being comatose because of those motherfuckers!"

"Gray, calm down!" Stephen placed a hand on his boyfriend's shoulder. "We are not murdering anyone!"

"Alright, you and I won't kill Oswald Yang and Bryce Oh," Gray smiled. "Hey Ben, wanna commit murder?"

"Gray!"

"Those fuckers must pay for putting my son in a coma," Ben agreed.

"If Stephen really is our future son and someone put him into a coma, then yeah we need revenge!" Alex added.

"Dads, stop!"

"I never really intended to be friends with you guys," Gray admitted. "But then I somehow got dragged into the group,"

"There's something I'm wondering," Eugene asked. "Gray, I only become friends with Big Ben and the others because I was your seatmate and friend. How did I become friends with them in the original timeline?"

"Oh, I can answer that!" Future Ben popped into the frame. "Actually, we were never friends with Eugene in the original timeline,"

Gray stared at him and furrowed his brows. His expression then shifted to one of realization and horror.

"Are you alright?" Stephen asked.

"I'm...the reason Eugene got beat up..."

"What are you talking about?" Eugene asked. "Gray, you didn't cause me to be targeted—"

"Because you and I became friends...I helped you with the science competition. Your device caused you to be targeted by my dad. If I had never befriended you...if I had never interacted with you...if I had never helped you..." Gray trembled as tears threatened to fall. "You wouldn't have gotten hurt..."

"Gray, it's not your fault!" Future Ben said. 

"Gray, it's not your fault!" Ben tried to calm his friend down.

"I should've never became friends with anyone while trapped in the past!"  The guilt tore at Gray's chest.

"Gray, it's not your fault," Eugene parroted.

"Is Gray crying!?" The rest of the Future Eungang entered the room. 

"He's blaming himself for his dad targeting Eugene," Alex informed.

"Gray," Future Eugene gently approached him. "It's not your fault. Please don't blame yourself. Because you were my friend, I ended up also befriending Ben and the others. If it weren't for you, I'd have spent all my high school years alone and being bullied. I'm glad you're my friend, Gray, and I don't regret it at all,"

The entire Future Eungang hugged Gray.

"It's kinda weird how we're technically older than Gray," Teddy commented.

Suddenly the front door was kicked open. "Who the fuck made my son cry!?" Future Donald demanded.

Future Jawbreaker stood beside him, ready to kick and break jaws.

"Technically you did," Gray glared at him. "Apologize to Eugene!"

"You're still mad about that?"

"Eugene's my friend!"

"He's too old to be your friend. He's twice your age!" Future Donald pointed out.

"You know perfectly well that I'm still going to visit them in the past," Gray said. "Eugene is my friend and you owe him an apology!"

"If you force me to apologize, it will be an empty one," Future Donald reminded. "Because I  genuinely  don't feel apologetic. Come on, let's go home. Kingsley's almost done with dinner,"

Gray flipped him off.

"And you're grounded," Future Donald picked him up with ease.

"Put me down!"

"You're actually pretty light and a bit too thin for someone you're age," Future Donald commented. "You should eat more,"

"You and Pops were the ones who put all my attribute points to my intelligence instead of my physical abilities like strength, durability, and endurance!"

"Bye Gray!" The Future Eungang waved. "See you later!"

"Why are none of you helping me!?"

"Because he'd call the cops on us for kidnapping again,"

I might make a Part III.

Chapter Text

"Kingsley, what the fuck is with your spending habits lately!?" Donald exclaimed when he saw the bank statements of the Union card. "Why have you been spending so much on food!? Have you really been that hungry these days!?"

"You said to gather more information on the guy that you and Jimmy fought a few weeks ago, Ben Park," Kingsley pushed his glasses up. "I went up to him and asked him out on a date,"

"There's no way he accepted a date from some random stranger,"

"He did," Kingsley informed. "He said I seemed like a cool guy and agreed to go on a date with me. Since I was the one that asked him out, I paid for the meal,"

"Did you take him to some fancy high end restaurant or something?" Donald asked. "Because each of these payments are way too high for single meals!"

"We ate at Ttosikki Chicken," Kingsley answered. 

"You expect me to believe—"

"He ate three whole chickens," Kingsley cut Donald off. "All by himself. I only managed to eat half a chicken and gave him the other half. He has a voracious appetite,"

"Is it really necessary to spend this much to get info on Ben Park?" Donald sighed.

"Yes, because I need to get closer to him and get him to trust me more," Kingsley claimed. "If I don't get to know him, how do you expect me to gather information?"

"Fine, fine," Donald said. "Let me guess, these other expenses are from other dates with him?"

"Yes," Kingsley nodded. "He and I went to the movies, to the arcade, and to the amusement park,"

"Try not to make the Union broke with all your spending," Donald buried his face in his hands. "You can leave now,"

Kingsley nodded before exiting the office. He had another date with Ben. To be honest, Kingsley actually quite enjoyed their dates. It felt so refreshing from all the Union business. Ben's personality was the complete opposite of Donald's. Ben was loud and fun-loving while Donald was always serious and focused only on the business.

He had already gathered that Ben Park wouldn't be a threat. He knew that Ben and his friend weren't in any gangs and weren't actively trying to destroy the Union. He could just simply break up with Ben and end things since he has already gotten all the information needed.

But Kingsley didn't break up with Ben. He wanted to continue hanging out with Ben and spending Donald's money on their dates.

It wasn't until they accidentally had their first kiss when they both tripped and fell onto each other that Kingsley realized he had actually fallen in love with Ben.

The ship name is Ken. Yes, this ship name's supposed to sound close to Kenny's name to annoy a Kenny fan.

Chapter Text

When the Union executives and the Cheongang executives arrived at Changhui's office, they were both shocked to see a bloody knife stabbed into the table and both gang leaders sustaining large cuts across their foreheads.

Doyoon was about to angrily charge at Donald but someone crashed through the window and landed in the office. They were on the top floor and judging by the sound outside, the person had used a helicopter to get high enough.

The person was a girl who was the same age as the Union. She had short, messy black hair and deep blue eyes. "Yo, big bro!" She greeted Changhui casually.

"Yuna," Changhui addressed his younger sister. "Didn't you and Mom move to the US in your third year of elementary school? Why are you here?"

"We moved back to Yeongdeungpo!" Yuna grinned. "Now I'm gonna hang out with my childhood friend!" She turned around to head for the exit but then saw Donald. "DONALD!" She hugged him tightly. "IT'S BEEN SO LONG!"

"LEMME GO!" Donald thrashed around in her hold but she refused to let go. "I TOLD YOU THAT I AM NOT YOUR FRIEND!"

"Aww, I missed you too!" Yuna started dragging him to the exit. "Bye big bro! I'll see you later!"

"WE ARE NOT FRIENDS!"

"Let's go to Chocolate World!" Yuna suggested. "You can even invite that boyfriend of yours!"

"Wait, how the fuck do you know about Kingsley!?" Donald demanded.

"Kingsley posts about your guys' relationship on social media to rub it in your fangirls' faces," Jake informed. "They are very jealous,"

"Yuna, you can make better friends that him," Changhui told his sister.

"Donald and I have been friends since elementary school," Yuna claimed. "And you can't decide who can and can't be my friends," She stuck her tongue out at him.

"If we're really going to Chocolate World, then at least let me walk," Donald deadpanned. He really loved chocolate so he was fine with going to Chocolate World, just as long as Kingsley was there so he didn't get the wrong idea.

Yuna met Donald in preschool and she constantly followed him around until she and her mom moved to the US after her parents divorced. Changhui stayed in Seoul and lived with his father until he moved out.

Chapter Text

This takes place in the Fanfiction Corner AU. You should read those chapters before this one or else you'll most likely get confused. Even if you do read those chapters first, you might still get confused.

The people from the past are from one year ago, which is a little bit before Manwol's defeat but after Kenny seceded and got hospitalized so the Past Union executives are Donald, Kingsley, Jake, Myles, and Jimmy. Wolf wasn't a part of the Union at that time.

The Union members all fell to the ground with loud thuds. They noticed the date on a nearby electronic billboard. "I think we're in the future," 

"You probably are," Future Kenny was standing a few feet away from them, having witnessed the sudden appearance.

"Kenny!" Jake nearly knocked him down as he hugged his brother. "Your leg is completely healed!? But...the doctor said you wouldn't be able to ever run again,"

"It wasn't a doctor that healed me," Future Kenny informed. "My boyfriend gave me a healing serum,"

"Your boyfriend!?" Jake exclaimed. "Who do I have to kill!?"

"I'm not letting you kill him," Future Kenny deadpanned. "You wouldn't be able to anyway since he's actually much stronger than he let other people believed him to be,"

Myles fortunately was able to keep a poker face. He was able to quickly piece together than Future Kenny was talking about him. He was shocked that he had somehow ended up in a relationship with Jake's brother. 'Does this mean I've actually given up on revenge and decided to permanently settle in this universe!? Why would I do that!? I'm only here to take a break before continuing my hunt!'

"You don't seem that surprised by us being from the past," Donald noted. "Why?"

"I've seen crazier stuff," Future Kenny shrugged. "Also, I don't know how nobody's questioned it yet, but my family has had a pet Torkoal since I was a baby. Nobody questioned why my family had a Pokémon when they don't exist in this world!"

"Scor, Scorbunny!" A Scorbunny hopped over to Future Kenny.

"Where the fuck did that thing come from!?" Jimmy exclaimed.

Donald was trying his hardest to keep a straight face. He loved bunnies.

"That's Blitz," Future Kenny calmly answered. "He randomly appears when he wants to play soccer with me. I think he lives with Donald, Kingsley, and Jawbreaker,"

"He's mine," Donald immediately hugged Blitz.

"Donald, you might end up ruining the timeline," Kingsley warned. 

"Timeline's probably already messed up since we've talked with Kenny," Donald pointed out. "So I'm bringing Blitz with me when we go back,"

"I'm gonna get going," Future Kenny waved as he started walking away. "Can't keep my boyfriend waiting for too long," 

"You're not gonna help us?" Jake asked with confusion. 

"I'll have to check with Onion if she can send you guys back to the past," Future Kenny casually said as he got further away. "I'll find you guys if she is able to or if I find another way to send you guys back," 

"We're going to go and find my future self," Jake told them. "I need to know who I have to kill! No one is good enough for my big brother!"

XXX

Future Jake answered the door and stared at the time travelers. When he saw Myles he shoved past everyone and threw a flying punch. Myles caught Future Jake's fist. "Not gonna work on me," 

"DIE!" Future Jake jumped back and kicked him. 

Myles grabbed Future Jake's leg with one hand and easily flung him across the yard. "I think you already know that I've been constantly pretending to be weaker than I actually am just to blend into this universe," 

"DIE!" Jake, who had ran inside and grabbed a knife, charged at Myles.

Myles caught the blade in between his thumb and index finger. He punched Jake in the stomach and he immediately fell to his knees. "You can't beat me, Jake,"

There was a flicker of light and Future Kenny, now with Future Myles who had a five year old boy in his arms, appeared in the front yard. "Jake, stop trying to kill My-My's past self!" 

"Where the fuck did you come from!?" Jimmy exclaimed.

"Ice cream!" Future Sam answered.

"You're..." Myles stared at Future Sam with wide eyes. He turned to his future self. "How!?"

"Those three never died," Future Myles explained. "The explosion caused some equipment to malfunction. It turned them into animals and sent them to another universe,"

"I see..." Myles' voice was much quieter and sounded relieved. "I'm glad they survived,"

"Ahem," Donald cleared his throat to grab everyone's attention. "Would anyone care to explain what the fuck's going on?"

"Onion says she can't properly use time travel at the moment," Future Kenny informed. "So she can't help sending you guys back to the past,"

"Who's Onion?" 

"My Celebi friend," Myles informed. 

"You expect me to believe that you have a Pokemon—"

"Donald, you're literally holding Blitz who is a Scorbunny," Future Myles deadpanned. "And Kenny has a Torkoal,"

"I do not approve of this relationship!" Jake shouted. "Myles Joo is never and will never be enough for my big brother!"

"I don't need your approval," Future Kenny told both versions of his brother. 

"I contacted the Time Agency and they said some dimensional ripples damaged the timeline," Future Myles informed. "Something about a variant causing too much destruction across dimensions. I've a feeling I know who they're talking about. Anyway, it'll take some time for them to repair the timeline so I guess you miserable fucks are stuck here,"

"That's no way to talk to your boss," Donald said.

"Boss?" Future Myles chuckled. "I'm no longer part of the Union,"

"He got excommunicated," Future Jake revealed. "He was making secret deals with Manwol,"

"For the last time, I was getting close to Manwol get to more info for my fanfiction!" Future Myles claimed.

"Your fanfiction sucks," Future Jake scoffed.

"My thousands of readers think it's great," Future Myles pointed out. "Even Donald reads my fanfics and watches my MeTube channel,"

"Donald, what should we do while we wait for the timeline to be fixed?" Kingsley asked.

"I don't trust those three to not somehow fuck up the timeline," Donald motioned to Jake, Jimmy, and Forrest. "So we'll have to probably rent an apartment for the time being so we can keep an eye on them,"

"You kidnapped Gray Yeon so he could be your guys' son," Future Kenny deadpanned. "You're just as bad. Kingsley's the most responsible one out of your group,"

"Kenny, he surprise adopted Gray," Future Myles corrected. "He didn't kidnap him,"

"I don't want to hear that from someone who kidnapped Grape," 

"I surprise adopted Grape," Future Myles claimed. "Anyways, the Time Agency will be dropping by to register your guys' presence into the case report,"

XXX

"We are from the Time Agency," A group of people in futuristic suits approached the Union. "We'd like to verify your identities to log the info down into the case report. Each of you please state your name and which universe you're from,"

"I'm Donald Na," Donald answered. "How are we supposed to know which universe we're from? Didn't we only time travel?"

"We just need to ensure that you are in the correct universe,"

"These guys are from F-83457," Myles spoke up. "Donald Na, Kingsley Kwan, Jimmy Bae, and Jake Ji,"

"And you?"

"Myles Joo of Universe C-01746," Myles answered. "I'm currently living in F-83457,"

Myles also gave them the date the group was originally from. The Time Agency said they'll notify them when they've found a solution to the time displacement and then left.

"Hey Myles, why are you staying with us if your future self is no longer part of the Union?" Jimmy asked.

"Mainly to make sure Jake doesn't try to ruin my future self's relationship with Kenny," Myles shrugged. "But also to make sure you guys don't fuck anything up too badly while we're here. Donald, you're not bringing Blitz back to the past with us,"

"He's my bunny!" Donald refused.

There was a knock at the apartment door. Myles opened it, revealing Future Donald. "I'm here for my Scorbunny,"

"Scor, Scorbunny!" Blitz jumped out of Donald's arms and ran up to Future Donald.

Future Donald held Blitz's hand as they left. Donald pouted and sulked.

Gijoo Seol of Universe S-00123 who's trying to find the Core Universe is causing chaos during his journey.

Chapter Text

It was late November. Donald Na had been dead for an entire month. Despite Donald having disbanded the Union prior to his death, Kingsley wanted to continue it. Jake had planned on leaving Yeongdeungpo to get away from all the gang activities for a while, but Kenny had scolded him and told him to at least finish the semester. 

One day, Jake decided to check up on Kingsley to see how he was doing. "Hey Jawbreaker," He greeted the giant bunny once he entered the apartment. Jawbreaker chirped at Jake before looking away, as if she were paying attention to someone else in the room. The only ones in the apartment were her, Jake, and Kingsley so Jake was a bit confused by who Jawbreaker was focusing on.

"I told you that you don't need to drop by," Kingsley said as he exited the kitchen while sipping a mug of coffee. "I'm fine,"

"Have you eaten yet?" Jake held up a bag of food. "I bought some stuff from the nearby bakery,"

"That was Donald's favorite bakery," Kingsley mumbled as he sat down on the couch. He unboxed the chocolate cake. "This was actually Donald's favorite thing in the bakery. He just never bought it too often so he wouldn't get too tired of it,"

"Maybe we can stab the cake to kill it and Donald's ghost can eat the ghost cake?" Jake tried to joke but earned a glare from Kingsley. "Oh, uh, speaking of ghosts, there's this new app that's gotta popular recently. It allows people to see ghosts through their phone,"

"That's complete bullshit," Kingsley scoffed. 

"A lot of reviews are claiming it's legit," Jake opened up the app on his phone and began to look around the room. "Holy fuck,"

"What?" Kingsley asked in a disinterested tone. "It shows a super scary jump scare?"

"Kingsley, come over here and look," Jake said in a serious tone.

Kingsley sighed and walked over to Jake to look at the phone. His eyes widened when he saw Donald's ghost talking to Sua's ghost. "W-What?"

"Hey Mom, did I ever tell you about the time Kingsley ate Jawbreaker's food?" Donald asked as he sat on the floor and pet Jawbreaker. 

"No, you haven't," Sua shook her head.

"Kingsley hadn't had his coffee yet but he was preparing cereal for himself and pellets for Jawbreaker," Donald explained. "When I walked into the kitchen, I saw him eating Jawbreaker's pellets instead of his cereal,"

"Kingsley, you ate rabbit food!?" Jake exclaimed.

Jake's words caught Donald's attention. "Did you hear what I just told my mom?"

"Donald?" Kingsley began to tear up. "Is that really you?"

"Kingsley...can..." Donald stared at him. "Can you see me? Can you hear me?"

"Through that ghost app on Jake's phone I can," Kingsley began to cry. "I can't believe it, but that fucking app actually works," He quickly downloaded the app on his own phone. 

"Were you staying with Kingsley this entire time?" Jake inquired.

"Yeah," Donald nodded. "He's my boyfriend so of course I wanted to stay by his side. Also he's still taking care of our pet bunny. Jawbreaker can actually see me and my mom."

"I wish I could hug you," Kingsley said in a broken voice. "Donald, I wish I could hold you and never let you go,"

"Hey, the company that made the app just announced that they're selling humanoid robot bodies that ghosts can possess," Jake spoke up. "But they're quite expensive. Since the app was legit, the robot body has got to be legit too,"

"Hey Kingsley, I know I said to disband the Union and originally I wanted to scold you for continuing the Union after my death," Donald said. "I originally wanted to just stop it all. But now that there's robot bodies that ghosts can possess...we need to buy two of them. It won't be the same since we'd probably feel like metal to everyone, but at least it's better than my mom and I remaining intangible ghosts,"

"Donald," Sua told him. "If it's expensive, you don't have to worry about me getting one,"

"No, Mom," Donald firmly said. "I want you to be able to experience some sort of living again. You deserve a happy life more than me. I've hurt people but you, despite also suffering, never once hurt someone else,"

XXX

With Donald advising Kingsley on managing the Union, after a couple months, they were able to afford both robot bodies. Immediately after Donald and Sua possessed the robots, the robots took on their exact appearances. Kingsley and Donald hugged each other tightly. 

Kingsley called for a Union assembly at the Han River. Everyone was shocked to see Donald standing next to Kingsley. "Kingsley worked hard to manage the Union after I died, but now I want to completely disband the Union, permanently this time,"

"What?"

"Why?"

"The Union is doing so well,"

"Kingsley dug into the circumstances of my death and it was discovered that Cheongang had hired that truck driver to kill me," Donald revealed. "I don't think the Union is worth dying over. In the end, we're all just kids. We all have many years to left to live. If you guys wish to still continue the Union, be my guest but Kingsley and I will have nothing to do with it,"

Donald grabbed Kingsley's hand and together, they left for a fresh start.

There's actually a dark backstory as to how the humanoid robot bodies were created. They were made through unethical means, as in people were murdered to create them through some dark magic.

Also, if I were to make a crack-fic ending, Dongha would've been the founder of the company just because his epithet is "Ghost".

Chapter Text

Forrest was curious about drugs. He didn't understand the appeal of why people would spend so much money on it. Cigarettes and booze were much cheaper and easier to obtain even if you were underage.

So, the ever so curious Forrest bought some drugs. He bought a small amount of weed. Now he wasn't stupid. He knew some people could have a bad reaction to it. So he called his friends over to keep an eye on him and to call an ambulance if necessary.

"This is a terrible idea," Grape mumbled.

Forrest ignored him and lit the blunt. He inhaled deeply. After several puffs, he felt his entire body relax. It was like he was floating on a cloud.

"Forrest," Robin asked. "Are you okay?"

Forrest turned to Robin. "Woah...you're a bird!"

Robin raised a brow in confusion. "Huh?"

Forrest turned to Grape, who now looked like an actual raccoon. "Grape's still the same though,"

Forrest spent the rest of the time chilling on the couch and munching on some brownies and chips while watching TV. It was nice but too expensive and too addictive. He could now see why people used it. He would never let himself become a drug addict though. Nicotine and booze were all he needed.

Chapter Text

This is an alternative version of the Beastkin AU where Gray is a bunnykin instead of a catkin.

A bunch of high schools had gathered for a school camp. The schools wanted to foster good relations between the high schools in Yeongdeungpo so all the students were going to be mixed up into different groups.

"I really don't want any of us to end up being in a group with Union kids," Ben mumbled.

"Think the teacher will let us all stay together as our own group?" Rowan asked.

"I actually agreed to already group up with two Yeo-Il students," Gray spoke up.

"HUH!?" Everyone turned to face the bunnykin. "Gray, you know guys from Yeo-Il!?"

"I mean...Yeo-Il is an elite school and Gray's grades are good enough to get him into Yeo-Il,"

"Yeah," Gray nodded. "They always volunteer at the Bunny Center,"

"Bunny Center?" Alex questioned.

"It's a place for bunnykin and pet bunnies," Gray explained. "We get massages, especially for our large ears. We also go there to socialize with other bunnies and bunnykin. The two people I'm grouping with often go there with their pet bunny to volunteer. They give the best treats, pets, and ear massages,"

"The teachers said that we needed to at least group with at least two students from one other school," Gerard recalled. "Should we all group together?"

"I'll send them a text," Gray took out his phone and sent the suggestion. He was quick to receive a response. "They said it's fine. Let's go,"

The Eungang followed Gray to where he was meeting up his two Yeo-Il friends. They all froze when they caught sight of Donald Na and Kingsley Kwan. "Gray, I think we should look elsewhere,"

"But they're right there," Gray pointed at Donald and Kingsley. 

"WHAT!?"

"Gray!" Donald waved happily.

"Oh Arceus, he's smiling like an innocent child," Alex gagged.

"Maybe it's not actually Donald Na?" Rowan suggested. "Maybe it's a look alike?"

"Hi Donald, hi Kingsley," Gray greeted as he walked over to them. "Hi Jawbreaker,"

A large continental bunny popped her head out of Donald's backpack. "Hi Gray!"

"These guys are my friends from Eunjang," Gray motioned to the Eungang.

Donald's smile disappeared and he glared at them. "Those guys aren't good enough to be your friends,"

"No fighting during the camp," Gray ordered. "And I'll be friends with whoever I want,"

Donald sighed. "Fine,"

"Gogo pinch me," Ben ordered. "I think I'm hallucinating. Gray just gave Donald Na an order and Donald Na listened to him,"

"If you're hallucinating, then we're all hallucinating," Alex said.

"Oh no..." Rowan paled. "That means we're stuck in the same cabin as Donald Na during the entire school camp!"

XXX

"So, uh, who gets which bunk?" Gerard awkwardly asked when they arrived at their cabin.

"I'll take the bunk next to Donald Na," Ben said. "I'll keep him away from everyone—"

"I'll take the other bunk next to them then," Gray said. "I'll take the bottom bunk,"

"Gray!" Ben protested.

"There's ten beds which is exactly enough for all of us," Gray pointed out. "You, me, Alex, Gerard, Teddy, Rowan, Eugene, Glasses, Donald, and Kingsley,"

"My name's—" Everyone pretended not to hear Glasses' name.

As everyone was getting settled in, Ben glared at Donald who was giving Gray's ears a massage while Kingsley massaged Jawbreaker's ears. Both bunnykin and bunny purred. Donald and Kingsley gave them some treats and the two happily munched on them.

"Oh my god," Rowan said. "They look like a happy little family,"

In all of my AUs, Donald loves bunnies. Why? Because I love bunnies.